a great Persecution there The Death of Pope Paul IV. The Deaths of several other Princes Pius IV Elected Scotch Affairs The English Affairs relating to Scotland and France The Scotch Complaints against the French. The War against the French in Scotland The Death and Character of Mary Queen Regent of Scotland The French Expelled thence A Conspiracy in France The King of Navar Conde Coligni suspected to be in it An Assembly of the Princes of France A Decree passed for an Assembly of the three Estates The Protestants of France encrease Francis II dies A General Council desired and obtain'd by the Duke of Florence Gustavus King of Sweden dies The Estates of France open'd The Persecution of Piedmont which occasioneth a War. THE First day of January Frederick I King of Denmark who was Elected by the Dyâ—â— of that Kingdom in the Year 1523 instead of Christian II deposed by his Subjects for his Cruelty died at Koldingen a Town in the Dukedom of Sleswick when he had lived Fifty six Years Three Months and Twenty Days and reigned Thirty four Years He was a Prince of great Moderation and Justice he overthrew the united Army of Christopher Duke of Oldenburg and of the City of Lubeck who had invaded his Inheritance near Alsens a City of Fionia with a great slaughter of their Forces Having by this Victory obtain'd a Peace he caused the holy Scriptures to be translated into the Danish Tongue and open'd an University and a Library at Coppenhagen Not long before his Death he visited his deposed Uncle who was then in Prison and having discours'd very friendly with him a great while they mutually forgave each other By his Queen Dorothy Daughter of Magnus Duke of Saxony he had five Children Frederick II who succeeded him in his Kingdom Magnus Bishop of Vpsal in Livonia Joane Ann married to Augustus Elector of Saxonâ— and Dorothy married to Henry Duke of Lunenburg The Twenty third of the same Month Christian his Predecessor in that Kingdom followed him being in the Seventy seventh year of his Age he had lived in Prison ever since the Year 1532 having given saith my Author Tuanus this Lesson to all Princes That if they will Reign well and happily they must govern their Affections and not out of a violent lust of insulting over their Subjects give up themselves to the conduct of their Passions and that they ought to assure themselves that God is a severe Revenger always ready and delighting to pluck off their Thrones the most Proud and Insolent who shall abuse that Power he has intrusted them with Frederick I being dead who was a Prince utterly averse from war and neither moved by Ambition nor Covetousness to invade what was anothers his Son Frederick began a War upon the Inhabitant of Dietmarsh who had heretofore been subject to the Dukes of Holstein the Bishop of Breme and the Kings of Denmark successively and had often regain'd their Liberty with great Loss and Dishonour to those Princes that had attempted to reduce this small Province but now their time was come and Adolph Duke of Holstein this year made a final Conquest of them for Frederick King of Denmark in the space of one Month. In the beginning of this Year was a great change of Affairs at Rome The Kindred of the Pope had already made themselves hated by all Christendom and now the Pope himself too fell out with them They had engaged the Pope in the War with Spain which had brought so much Loss and Shame upon that See and its Dominions In the time of those Confusions they had acted many things with great Rapacity Intemperance and Insolence without the Pope's knowledge who finding his Treasure exhausted had by their Advice raised great and extraordinary Taxes upon his People and besides all this had sold the Places of the Criminal and Civil Judges suppressed the monthly Payments of his Officers and seized many of the Lands belonging to the Religious Orders and had levied two Tenths upon all the Benefices The War with King Philip being ended and the Pope having with a calm and dispassionate mind heard the Complaints made against his Relations by one Jermiah a Fryer of the Theatin Order and especially against the Cardinal of Caraffa began more nearly to inspect his own Affairs and the Lives of his Relations About the same time Cosmus Duke of Florence made great Complaint also of the Caraffa's because not content with the extorting what they pleas'd from the Hospitals Monasteries and Clergy within the Pope's Dominions which they lookt upon as their own they had also by their private Authority done the same Wrongs in the Dukedom of Florence and indeed all over Italy He thereupon order'd Bongianni Gianfigliacci his Resident at Rome to complain of this to the Pope but then the Caraffa's had prevented him from having any Audience whereupon Cosmus wrote a Letter to the Pope which was by the means of Cardinal Vitelli an Hater of their Insolence deliver'd to the Pope He having read it sent presently for his old Monitor Jermiah and by him ordered Vitelli to give him a more exact account of their Misdemeanors There was nothing more incensed the Pope against them who was Imperious and Jealous of his Papal Power to the utmost degree than that the Cardinal had agreed without his knowledge or consent with the Duke de Alva that his Brother should accept of a Compensation from King Philip instead of Paliani which Place the Pope had designed to unite to his See. Whereupon he presently commanded the Cardinal to leave the Vatican and not to come any more into his Presence The Twenty seventh of January the Pope summon'd great Consistory and in it discharged him of the Prime Ministry of Affairs and of the Government of Bononia He took also from the Duke of Paliani his Brother the Command of the Forces of the Ecclesiastick State and of the Gallies and deprived the Marquess di Monte Belli of the Custody of the Vatican Palace declaring against them with that fury that some of the Cardinals attempted to appease him and among them Ranutio Cardinal of Farnese To whom he replied That your Grandfather had done much better if like me he had sacrificed his private Affections to his Pastoral Office and having severely chastised your Father's abominable Lusts and Villanies had thereby prevented the scandal the Impunity of them hath given to the whole World. So that nothing that could be said or done could reduce the old Man from his Resolves against them but tended rather to the encreasing of his Fury And hereupon he forthwith abolish'd some Imposts pretending they were exacted without his knowledge By all which he hoped to obtain the repute of a Just and Upright Prince and to cast the Odium of the ill things which had been done in his Popedom upon his Relations After this he betook himself wholly to the promoting the Inquisition which he call'd the most
Poissi But that this Affair had not succeeded according to his wish and that even in the Dispute about Images which seemed to have less of Difficulty they had yet not been able to agree But that whatever Men pretended he would by the help of God endeavour that the Confession of Faith which could not be destroyed without the Ruin of the Peace of the Nation should insensibly be established as far as the Infancy of the King and the present State of Things would permit He wrote also to the same purpose to the Duke of Wirtemberg and to Philip Landtgrave of Hesse The Elector Palatine wrote an Answer dated the 20th of April from Heidelburg wherein he said he was sorry to see the Affections of the Protestants cool in this Affair and therefore he exhorted him to go on in this commendable Design of Reforming Religion When the Edict of January came to be published the Guises and Montmorancy who were now reconciled and were absent at the time of making it employed all their Industry to prevent its having its effect alledging it was not made as it ought and would prove destructive to the Kingdome of France and having brought over Navar to their Party tho' they foresaw they should meet with great and almost insuperable Difficulties yet they thought they should at last gain their Ends. The Duke of Guise went therefore to his Country House and his Brother Charles the Cardinal soon after followed him thither So they both went to Zaberen a Town belonging to the Bishop of Strasburg where Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg met him on pretence he came to visit a Lady that was his Kinswoman bringing with him John Brent and James Andrea two eager defenders of the Augustane Confession against the Zuinglians whose Doctrine was generally followed by the Protestants in France here they conferred together three days The Cardinal of Lorrain pretended to have a great affection for the Duke of Wirtemberg and the rest of the German Princes he said also That since the Conference of Poissi he had a good opinion of the Augustane Confession and that he had often persuaded the Protestants to subscribe it and they had ever refused it because they did not so much desire the Reformation of Religion and of the Church Discipline as the spreading lewd and monstrous Opinions which tended to the filling France and Germany with new Tumults That the King of Denmark wisely foresaw this who congratulating by his Ambassador the attempt to reform the Church expressed at the same times his fear that they should embrace the Zuinglian and Geneva Confession instead of the Augustane and thereupon carefully advised the King of Navar to consider this That the Duke of Wirtemberg and the other Princes of Germany ought to fear the same thing if they desired the Peace of Germany or that of the Church For that as Germany and France were near each other so their Interests were so interwoven that the Good or Evil would be common to them That as they were derived from one of the Illustrious Families of Germany and enjoyed one of the principal Stations in France so they had left that Kingdom to confer with him the Duke of Wirtemburg and to settle by mutual Consent what might be useful and salutary to both these States and that they might conjointly oppose the Endeavours of the Zuinglians and their Doctrine They pretended they did not do this with intention to hinder the Reformation of Religion and the Worship of God For that they desired above all things but that they sought to prevent that Tempest which these Sectaries were raising both in France and Germany And therefore they desired the Duke to interpose his Authority with the Princes of Germany and to induce them to have a good Opinion of their Designs The Duke of Wirtemburg having consulted with Brent and Andrea his two Divines who were very desirous the Helvetian Confession should not be entertained in France commended the Cardinals affections towards himself and the Empire and said he approved of his Counsel for the hindering the Reception of that Confession in France which without doubt would cause great Commotions But then he said this was upon condition that the Reformation should be carried on in France in the mean time and that no Severities or Proscriptions should be employed against those who had made defection from the See of Rome The Cardinal was thought to have said this to the intent to dispose the German Protestant Princes to send Supplies against the French Protestants when it should come to a War or at least to make them less apt to succour the Prince of Condé and the Protestants Thus that Conference ended The Duke of Guise and the Cardinal returned to Joinville in Champaigne where soon after he received a Letter from the King of Navar that he should come to Court as fast as was possible whither he forthwith went. In the Borders of Champaigne there is a Town called Vassy which has high Walls and is the Capital of a Presecture The Protestants had a Meeting-place in this Town able to contain twelve Hundred persons in which at times they preached and administred Sacraments after their way because they had as yet no setled Minister but procured one from Troyes The Bishop of which place was a favourer of them But now there was one Leonard Morel come from Geneva to settle there which was ill taken by Claude de Sainctes the Governour of the Town and by the Prior Curate and Neighbours who had frequently complained of it to Jerome de Burgos Bishop of Chaalon sur Marne in Champaigne under whom the place was The year before the Bishop came thither and had a disorderly Dispute with the Minister about imposition of Hands managed by one of his Divines which he brought with him before the People Governour and Bishop which had no good effect Antonia de Bourbon the Mother of the Guises a zealous Roman Catholick was also much offended with the nearness of this place and desired very much to be rid of it and she reproached her Son for his over-great patience in a thing wherein the Glory of God her own Honour and the Religion of his Ancestors was concerned Hereupon the first of March he went to Vassy with Lewis the Cardinal his Brother Du Brossay and his Son and a great Retinue designing rather to suppress and dissipate this Conventicle by his Presence than to offer Violence to any private person As he went he heard a Bell ring at an unusual time and asking the reason of it was told It was to call the Protestants to their Meeting Hereupon his Foot-men began to make a Noise as if there had been a Military Enterprize but the Duke went on and entred Vassy where there were 60 Horse ready to receive him and he was to dine that day at Sclaron The Curate and Prior were very earnest with him to go by the Conventicle but whilst he delayed them
Coligni sent the same day a Letter to the Queen to intreat her to keep Poltrot that the truth of his innocence might be made out from him before he were Executed The Duke of Guise in the mean time dead the 24th of February having purged himself of the Massacre of Vassay and Advised the Queen to make a Peace as soon as was possible He was a Great Man in the Opinion of his Enemies a good Soldier and both fortunate and prudent in his Actions but falling into a divided Factious State he was by his Brother Charles a violent Man misled though he often detested his Advises Though he had no Command in the Battel of Dreux yet he alone procured the Victory this made him the sole General and being terrible to the Protestants it hastened his Ruine but then it had ill Consequences though at first it occasioned a speedy Peace in after times The Children of the Duke growing up in the Civil Wars which followed inherited the popularity of their Father and under the Pretences of Religion and the Sloath of the Kings of France endeavoured first to Revenge their Fathers Death on the Protestants and at last turned their Arms against the Royal Family to the great hazard of its Ruine and their own too Soon after the Duke of Guise was wounded the Queen sent Henry de Cloet and the Bishop of Limoges to the Princess of Conde and Andelot to treat of a Peace several times And when he was dead she yet more earnestly desired it fearing Conde and Montmorancy the Heads of the two Parties Or as Davila saith being desirous to drive out the Foreign Forces before they could settle themselves aud above all the English out of Havre de Grace Besides she wanted a General to Head the Kings Forces Montmorency being then a Prisoner and none of the rest being equal to the Prince of Conde Coligni or Andelot besides the Royal Revenues were by the War reduced to so low an Ebb that they were forced to borrow of their Neighbours to support the War. In the mean time Francis de Briqueville Baron de Columbiers was employed by Coligni to take Bayeux before which he came the 12th of February and though at first repulsed yet upon the bringing four Cannon from Caen he took the City the Fourth of March the Garison helping him to plunder it and many of the Inhabitants especially of the Clergy were slain because they were thought to have occasion'd the resistance which was made Soon after St. Lo was deserted and fell into the hands of the Protestants and after it Auranches Vire had expell'd the Protestants and pretended to defend it self but was taken by Storm towards Night which increased the Calamities of the Inhabitants Honfleur was taken by De Mouy the Fourteenth of March. About this time Coligni having made Montgomery Governor of Normandy went from Caen with a gallant Army towards Lisieux where he was excluded by the Garison and from thence to Bernay which presuming to do so too he took the Town and made a great slaughter of the Inhabitants destroying all their Images and Altars and handling their Priests very severely The 7th of March the Prince of Conde and Montmoraney were brought to the Island Boaria near Orleans under strong Guards and a Treaty of Peace was opened And Montmorancy declaring he would never consent to the Edict of January other Conditions were proposed to the great dissatisfaction of the Protestants Conde upon his promise had leave given him to enter Orleans where he treated with the Protestant Ministers but finding them resolved to stand to the Edict of January the 12th of March he came to an Agreement with the Queen which was subscribed by the King the 19th of the same Month. The Terms of which were That 1. All the Nobility should permit what Religion they pleased who had Sovereign Authority in their Jurisdictions That all Noblemen should have the free Exercise of Religion in their Families if they did not live in Corporate Towns. That in every Generalite or Prefecture one City should be assigned for those of the Religion And that wherever they had at this day a Liberty they should still enjoy it All Offences were remitted and the Royal Moneys spent in the War and Conde was acknowledged the Kings faithful and Loyal Kinsman and the Nobility Captains and all others who had assisted him were pronounced to have done all things for the Kings Service and with a good Intention Coligni was kept in Normandy by the Flattering Prosperity of his Arms and though he was by many Letters from the Prince of Conde pressed to hasten his Journey to Orleans yet he did not arrive there before the 23 of March. The next day he could not dissemble his discontent at the Terms of the Treaty of Peace telling the Prince publickly That he wondered how they could be prevailed upon to clap up a Peace upon such disadvantageous Conditions when the Affairs of the Protestants were in so flourishing a state That they ought to have remembred that in the beginning of the War the Triumvirate had consented that the Edict of January should be restored and that now two of them the King of Navar and the Duke of Guise were slain and Montmorancy was their Prisoner and consequently a Security for the Prince of Conde Why should not they have had the same Terms That the restraint of the Profession of the Protestant Religion to one place in a Province was to give up that by a dash of the Pen which their Sword could never have obtained That what was granted to the Nobility could not be denied and they would soon see it was safer to serve God in the Suburbs of great Cities than in their Private Families and that it was uncertain whether their Children would be at all like them But however nothing could rescind an Agreement made by common consent Thus ended the first Civil War of France I have transcribed this whole Account of the first Civil War of France from the great Thuanus abridging it as much as was possible and pursuing the Actions only of the great Armies because if I had taken in all he relates of the various Actions between the two Parties in the several great Cities and Provinces it would have swell'd infinitely beyond the design of this Work or otherwise have been so dark as not to be easily intelligible And if the Reader compare this short Account with that given by Davila he will soon see how little the sincerity of that Historian is to be relied on and how small the Reason is for him to treat the Huguenots as Rebels in all the Course of this War. When the War first began the Protestants acted purely on the defensive but after several local Massacres they began to pull down Images and Altars in Revenge for the blood-shed of the other Party and finding to their cost this did but enrage the Roman Catholicks against them and made
if the Pope would not call a General 48 49. His Speech in the States at Orleans 50. At the opening of the Conference of Poissy 60. At the opening of the Assembly of the Delegates 68. He opposeth the Declaring a War against the Prince of Conde 72. He procures Charles IX to be declared of Age 99. And ascribes the driving the English out of France to the Liberty of Conscience granted to the Protestants ibid. I. IGnatius Loyola the Founder of the Order of Jesuits his Death and Story 13. Images set up in the Streets of Paris to be worshipped 35. Ordered not to be worshipped any where 69. The Reasons why the Protestants destroyed them 84. The Images of the twelve Apostles of massy Silver lost 76. The Worship of Images and Reliques commanded by the Council of Trent 96. The Inquisition promoted by Pope Paul IV. 27 36. Desired by the Clergy of France 44. Allowed to proceed summarily against the greatest persons 92. Cites the Queen of Nawar and several of the French Prelates but is opposed by the King of France 92 93 94. K. KErsimont Governour of Britain 2. Kirkwall taken and burnt 23. Knox John stirreth the Scots to reform 37. His Maxims occasion great devastations of Church-building 66. He is accused as the Author of a Tumult 99. L. LAines the second General of the Iesuits very rude in the Conference of Poissy 61. The Protestant League 77. Leith made a French Colony 40. Summon'd by the Scotch Nobility 41. Besieged by the English ibid. Surrendred and dismantled 42. Livonia falls off from the See of Rome 57. Lorrain the Cardinal of opens the first Proposals for a Peace with K. Philip 19. Reprehends Henry II. of France 33. He is suspected the Author of a Slander 34. He reflecteth severely on Coligni 45. Designs to make a Speech for the three Estates 51. He opposeth the Progress of the Reformation 57. Procureth the Conference of Poissy 58. Disputes in it 60. Opposeth a National Council 64. Leaves the Court 65. Adviseth Mary Queen of Scots to leave her Jewels in France 66. Treats with the Protestant Princes of Germany 69. He goes to the Council of Trent 88. Visits the Emperor at Inspruck 90. He is ordered to defend the Peace of Orleans 91. He is gain'd over to the Pope's side 94. He goes to Rome ibid. Returns to Trent 96. M. MAns taken by the Protestants 74. Deserted 76. Mary Queen of England raiseth some Religious Houses 11. She joins with King Philip against France 14. Is advertised by him of the Designs of the French upon Calais 18. Makes an unfortunate attempt by her Fleet on France 21. She dies when there was a Parliament sitting 22. Mary Queen Regent of Scotland summoneth a Parliament 36. Breaks her Faith 37. She leaves Edinburg and goes to Dunbar 38. Reproaches the Lords of the Congregation for holding correspondence with the English 40. She is deposed 41. Her Death and Character 42. Mary Queen of Scotland Married to the Dauphine of France 19. Resolves to return into Scotland 65. Arrives there 66. Endeavoureth to restore Popery 67. Refuseth a Petition against it 99. Mary Queen of Hungary dies 36. Marriage of the Clergy why forbidden and continued so 97. Massacre at Vassy 70. Of Sens 74. Mills Walter the last Martyr in Scotland 24. Melancthon Philip dies 50. Minart Anthony a bloody Persecutor 30 31. He is shot dead in the Streets 34. Popish Misrepresentations of the Protestants in France 16 33 34. Montmorancy Constable of France averse to the Spanish War 14. Taken Prisoner in the Battel of St. Quintin 15. Discharged and laboureth for a Peace 22. Designed for ruin by the Guises 46. Procures the laying aside the use of the Arms of England 39. Entereth Orleans 48. He is set against the Reformation and the King of Navar by the Queen 56. Taken in the Battel of Dreux 80. He refuseth to consent to the Liberty of Conscience 84. He takes Havre de Grace 99. Montmorancy Francis Son of the former gives his Father wise advice 56. N. NAples the Kingdom of annexed to the See of Rome 9. Navar Henry King of suspected to be in the Conspiracy of Bloys 43. And in that of Lions 46. He is sollicited to come to the Assembly of the States by his Brother the Cardinal ib. Comes and is confin'd 47. Discharged and advanced ibid. Becomes terrible to the Pope 49. Favoureth the Reformation 56. Very earnest for a National Council 65. He joins with the Popish party 69. Excuseth the Massacre of Vassy 71. Is shot at Roan and dies 77. His Character ibid. The Queen Cited before the Inquisition after his Death 92. A National Council desired in France 45 64. O. OLiver Chancellor of France imployed against the Members of Parliament who were suspected of Heresie 33. Desirous of a Reformation and an hater of Bloody Persecutions 43. Obtains a Pardon for the Conspirators of Boyse ibid. He dies weeping for what he had done 44. Orleans an Assembly of the three Estates of France opened there 47 50. Surprized by the Protestants 73. Besieged 82. Ostia besieged and taken 9. Retaken ibid. Otho Henry Duke of Bavaria dies 36. Orange William of Nassaw Prince of Ambassador for Charles V. 6. Being Ambassador in France he learns a Secret 27. P. PAliano Fortified 9. Restored to King Philip 11. A Parliament in England 22. In Scotland 36. Another that setles a Confession of Faith 42. Another which confirms and settles it 66. One held at Edinburg in which Mary Queen of the Scots passed several Acts in favour of the Reformation 99. The Parliament of Paris awed by Henry II. 31. Claims the Right of declaring the King out of his Minority 99. Paul IV. Pope his Temper 7. His War against King Philip 8. He ruins his Relations 26. He refuseth to acknowledg Ferdinand Emperor of Germany 22. And Queen Elizabeth Queen of England 23. Erects many Bishopricks 27. His death and the rage of the People against him 36. Peace made between King Philip and the Pope 11. Proposed between France and Spain 19. That of Passaw confirmed 28. That of Cambray fatal 30. That of Orleans disproved by Coligni 84. And by the the Fathers of Trent 91. Perrenot Bishop of Arras 19. A Persecution in France 16. One designed in the Netherlands 27. One in France 30. In Spain 35. In Piedmont 52. In the Netherlands 55. Philbert Duke of Savoy his Marriage 33. Pius IV. Elected 36. Delays the calling of a Council 48. Is at last perswaded to renew that at Trent 62. Despiseth France 86. Afraid of the French Bishops coming to that Council 88. Is promised a victory over the Council 89. Reproached by the King of France 96. Pretends to be-free from the Obligation of all Laws ibid. Philip II. King of Spain engaged in a War against Paul IV. 8. And France 9. Leaves the Netherlands 35. He is much commended by Pope Paul IV. 31. Endeavoureth to raise the power of the Bishops and depress the Pope's in
be parallell'd in any age since the Apostles and there having followed it a great Commotion in the Civil State as is usual Tho I was not the fittest person to undertake this Work yet at the request of many good Men I entred upon it for the glory of God and with great fidelity and diligence have brought it down to our own Times And I have some hope that all who are not highly prejudiced will confess that I have not given the Reins to my Passions in any thing in this affair and that I have behaved my self perhaps with more Moderation than any other Writer For though I willingly profess that Doctrine of the Gospel which by the mercy of God was now restored and rejoyce exceedingly that I am a Member of the Reformed Church yet I have carefully abstained from all exasperating Language and simply delivered every thing as it came to pass I call God to Witness also that I never designed to injure or hurt any mans reputation falsly for what a madness would it have been to have delivered any thing otherwise than it was in an affair which is fresh in all mens memory And I hope those who are intimately acquainted with me have never yet discovered any such vanity in me And yet if after all I have by chance committed any Error or Mistake I will readily confess it when ever I shall be shewn it and also caution my Reader openly that he may not be mislead by me as I have said in my Preface As to the pains I have taken and the diligence I have used in this Work no man could possibly have done more to find out the Truth as many men can bear me Witness and the very Work it self will in great part shew In this History of Religion I could not omit what concerned the Civil Government because as I have already said they are interwoven each with th' other especially in our times so that it was not possible to separate them This union of the Sacred and Civil State is sufficiently discovered in the Scriptures and is the cause that the change of Religion in any Nation is always attended presently with offences distractions contentions strifes tumults factions and wars For this cause Christ saith the Son shall be against the Father and the Daughter against the Mother and that his Doctrine would not bring Peace but a Sword and raise a fiery contention amongst the nearest relations And that this has ever been the state of affairs since the beginning of the World cannot be denied and is also very manifest from the thing it self For in our Times no sooner did this benefit vouchsafed us by God and the Doctrine of the Gospel begin to be preached against the Papal Indulgences and the Traditions of Men but presently all the World but especially the Clergy became tumultuous and unquiet This occasioned the bringing this affair before the Dyet or Publick Convention of the States of Germany and when there upon some Princes and free Cities imbraced this Doctrine this fire spread it self and the cause was exagitated with great variety till at last it burst out into a War. Now in the Description I have made of it will appear what care and diligence the Emperor imployed to put a stop to this dissention what the Protestants also from time to time Answered and what Conditions they frequently offered And when it came to a War the event was various and perplexed as for instance the Emperor to give one Example out of many wrote to some of the Princes and Cities and afterwards Published in Print a Declaration of his intentions and designs This Declaration was the foundation of the Emperors cause and by the Laws of History was to be represented together with the Answer of the Adverse Party For without this what kind of History would it be thought which should only represent what one party said And yet in this how I behaved my self how I managed my Style and tempered it may be easily seen by comparing my Latin Version of that Declaration with the German Edition of it to which I refer my self When the War was prolonged till the Winter came on the Emperor at last prevail'd upon the return of his Enemies into their Countries These his Victories and Triumphs first in the Upper Germany and then the Electorate of Saxony are related by me with great Truth And I observe the same method every where For I neither take from nor add to any mans Actions more than the truth of the thing requires and allows And in truth it is apparent this has been done by few For the greatest part of the Writers give their own Judgments both of the things and persons they mention in their Histories To omit the more Ancient Historians we know how Platina has Written the Lives of the Popes and Philip Comines a Knight has in our Memory published an Illustrious History of his own Times and among other things which he there delivers tells us that after Charles the Hardy Duke of Burgundy was slain before Nancy in Battel Lewis XII King of France ravished from his Daughter and Heir Artois and both the Burgundies and altho Comines was a sworn Subject of France and a Counseller to that Prince yet he saith this was ill done About XXIV years since Peter Bembus was imployed by the Senate of Venice to Write the Story of the War between that State and Maximilian the First Emperor of Germany Lewis King of France and Julius II Pope of Rome and some others which he hath done in twelve Books And he too tells us how Lewis XII denounced War against the Venetians and that his Herald appearing before the Senate and the Duke spoke these Words Luredano Duke of Venice and ye the rest of the Citizens of Venice Lewis King of France my Master has commanded me to tell you that he is coming with an Army against you because like a parcel of perfidious men yea have possessed your selves by force and fraud of the Towns belonging to the Pope and other Princes and are rest lesly endeavouring by crafty means to Ravage and subject under your Dominion all that belongs to your Neighbours which he is now resolved to require at your hands Perhaps some may think that Bembus ought to have taken no notice of these Words because they reflect so bitterly upon his Country-men but he thought otherwise and transcrib'd them from the Publick Records into his History adding the Answer which was given with equal sharpness to the Herald and this Work was after Printed with the Privilege of the Senate at Venice Paulus Jovius besides his Lives of the Illustrious Men has lately Published two Tomes of the History of our Time how freely he Writes will appear to any one who reads them and although he treats the Germans very injuriously yet his Work comes forth with many Privileges to defend it He that pleaseth may examine what he saith Tom. II. Fol. 9. and in the Life
Electors opened the Case and told them That the whole Question consisted in three Points to wit Whether Francis King of France Charles King of Spain or else some German was to be chosen As to the French King saith he I think we are barred from chusing him by our Oath and Laws whereby it is provided That this Dignity of the Empire should not be transferred to Strangers and no Man doubts I think but that he is a Foreign Prince Again though his Country were no Hindrance yet it is not for the Interest of the Publick because the French King will think of enlarging his Dominions and make War against Charles King of Spain whom he hateth nay and hath already denounced it so that Germany will be involved in great Troubles But we ought to take Care That no Civil-War be raised among us Austria belongs to the Dominion of Charles If the French King invade this as certainly he will shall we leave it to his Mercy Hath the Emperour Maximilian deserved no better of us and the Empire Do you think that our own Liberty will be long safe if these Provinces be once subdued He hath lately enlarged his Borders by the accession of the Dutchy of Milan the same will he attempt to do in Germany We ought not to be moved by their large and magnificent Promises for Covetousness and Ambition transports Men commonly and makes them forget their Duty There were many Princes heretofore in France but now their Number is contracted within a very narrow Compass for the King now is in a manner sole Monarch they say he is a Prince of great Courage but that aims wholly at Monarchy Aristocracy is the Goverment we ought chiefly to retain They promise great Matters of making War against the Turks that were to be wished indeed as a thing of greatest Advantage to the State nor am I ignorant of how great Moment a conjunction of Germany France and Italy would prove but he will make the first Essay of all their Power and Prowess upon the Provinces of King Charles He 'll attempt the Netherlands and set upon Naples that he may recover it as an Hereditary Kingdom belonging unto him And shall we Arm him for the accomplishment of these things Nor is it to be said that I am Prophecying of future and uncertain Contingences for he is already raising an Army Since therefore the Laws our Oath and the Love of our Country lay an Obligation upon us I declare it to be my Opinion that we cannot chuse him Now will I proceed to the other parts Some of you I believe are against the Election of Charles because Spain lyes at a great distance from us and that Germany will suffer by his Absence either through a Turkish War or Civil Dissensions For my own part I not only acknowledge these things to be true but when also I consider them more attentively I am stricken with horror and apprehension For I think with my self that if the Emperour being any way provoked should come into Germany and bring Spaniards with him our Liberty would be in great danger Nay it runs in my mind too that the Spaniards will be very loath to part with or ever restore to us again this Imperial Dignity but if they chance by their force and valour to recover Milan will endeavour to keep it to themselves So that I am almost inclined to think it safest to chuse a fit Person of our own Country in Imitation of our Progenitors who passing by Strangers have been often content with Natives I would not be thought to deny this however the State of Affairs had another face then and the Age was much happier But now if we have an Emperour weak in Power do ye think that those of the Netherlands and Austria the Subjects of Charles of Spain will be Obedient unto him Or should the French King make War against Charles as he certainly will either in Flanders or Italy must he be an idle Spectator And must this our new Emperour suffer a great part of the Empire to be dismembred by Foreign Nations Nay as the Times are now it is probable that the Princes of Germany despising their own Emperour will make Alliances and Joyn some with the Austrians and others with the French. In the time of the Emperour Frederick III Charles Duke of Burgundy made War in Germany as Philip Maria Duke of Milan did in Italy without controul and certainly much to our disgrace Nay which was more ignominious the Emperour was at that time blockt up in Austria and driven out of his own Country by the Hungarians and nevertheless the Bohemians were then joyned with him as were also my Grand-father Albert Marquess of Brandenburg and Albert Duke of Saxony If that happened then you see what is to be expected at present when some will be Pensioners to some and others to other Princes not to mention many causes that may intervene why Princes and Cities will refuse to give obedience Grievous Troubles and Stirs seem now also to be threatned upon account of Religion for there are Debates arisen about Indulgences the Power of the Pope and Ecclesiastical Laws which look indeed as yet as if they were curable but will in a short time bring along with them great Desolation and Alterations in the Church for very many espouse that Cause and especially the Saxons and Switzers most valiant People nor can the evil be remedied but by a Council Now how can an Emperour low in Power either procure the calling of a Council or defend it especially if other Kings oppose the same There is a Turkish War also to be thought on and that not only Defensive but Offensive also that we may regain what we have lost and above all things restore Greece to its Liberty Now for accomplishing of this there will be need of the Forces of many Nations And how shall an Emperour of small Power and Authority be able to procure them For these Reasons then it is my Judgment that we should chuse some Potent Prince and that Charles Arch-Duke of Austria ought to be preferred before the other Princes of Germany As for those Inconveniences which may seem to scare us I think they are far less than those that would arise if the chief Government were put into the hands of any other For he is both a German by Extraction and has many Provinces holding of the Empire nor will he permit our common Country to truckle under the Bondage of any but will give us a solemn Oath That he shall neither suffer the Empire to be transferred nor our Rights and Liberties diminished The Reasons I have alledged are indeed of very great weight and yet I should not have been moved by them if his Temper and Disposition were not known for he is Religious Just and Modest a hater of Cruelty and a Prince of pregnant Parts These his Vertues will always mind him of his Duty and of the Care of the Government
him delivered unto his Holiness which he promised to do accordingly That therefore if he had any Instructions in relation thereunto they prayed him to declare them that so they might have surer Grounds to proceed on That the Turkish Affairs were indeed such as he had described them to be which was no small Grief unto them But that that Difficult and most Important War concerned not the Empire alone but also all the Kings and Princes of Christendom for that unless they would be at Peace among themselves and contribute their Aid and Assistances no lasting Measures could be taken That nevertheless since the Turk was making vast Preparations both by Sea and Land they desired also to know his Judgment as to that matter Hereunto the Legate replyed That whether or not any Method for composing the Differences of Religion had been proposed by them or delivered to the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals he knew nothing at all of it That his Holiness was in a Disposition of doing any thing that was convenient and had given him full Power and Commission to act but that it belonged to them who knew the Men and the Customs and Condition of the Country to find out a Way that might lead to the desired End. That in the Dyet of Wormes the Emperour with their unanimous Consent had made and published a Decree which was renewed again last Year and that then it was judged convenient that it should take place all over Germany but that nevertheless some had obeyed it and some not That now he was ignorant of the Reason of that and why there should be so great a Diversity and Incongruity in the Empire That therefore it was his Opinion That before any thing should be decreed they would consider how it was to be executed That he was not come thither to blow the Coals of Strife and Dissention as some said but that all the Popes Thoughts and his tended to Unity Peace and Concord that those who had erred and gone astray might be reduced into the right way and that the Decrees of Councils and the Edicts of the Emperour and States might be observed That as to their Demands whether they were made to be sent to Rome or not he could not tell That there had been only three Copies of them brought privately to Rome whereof one had fallen into his Hands but that the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals could not be persuaded that they had been framed by the Princes but thought that some private Persons rather had published them in hatred to the Court of Rome And that he had no Instructions as to that Particular That however he was not to be so understood as if he had not full Power and Commission to act in that Affair but that there were many things in these Demands which did both derogate from the Pope's Authority and savoured also of Heresie which he could not meddle in But that for those other Matters which did not intrench upon the Pope and were grounded on Justice he did not refuse to treat of them That nevertheless he thought That what they had to say to the Pope might have been more modestly propounded That the Spaniards had lately done so who having sent Ambassadours to Rome respectfully represented their Grievances But that to Print and disperse them among the People seemed to him to be a little too much though there was no Doubt to be made but that the Pope would do any thing for the sake of Germany That his Holiness was not ignorant neither of the great Power of the Turk and of his Preparations in this time of War and thought that Peace and Concord among Christian Princes was at present absolutely necessary for effecting whereof he would use his utmost Endeavours That he had also great Summs of Money in Readiness and made it his Business to raise more which he designed wholly for this War but that it was their Part because of the Neighbourhood of Hungary to assist the young Prince who was related to them both in Blood and Affinity That the Pope would also supply him with Money and had laboured from his first Entry into the Pontificate that having made Peace betwixt the Emperour the Kings of England and France the Turkish War might be prosecuted with united Forces That as the chief Pastor he made Peace his chief Care and Study but that if the Sheep would not follow the Voice of the Shepherd he could do no more That for the same Cause he had been sent Legate into Germany and that if all the Pains he had taken must be in vain his Holiness and he both must bear it patiently and commit the whole matter to God's Providence In Switzerland the Animosities and Clashings about Religion increased daily and the rest of the Cantons by their Ambassadours made their Lamentation to those of Zurich That in times past all things were Quiet and no Contention about Religion but that now some rash hot-headeded Men had troubled that lovely Peace and Tranquility both of Church and State and sowed among them the Seeds of Discord That it had been well done to have remedied this growing Evil in the beginning and in imitation of their Ancestors vindicated the Glory and Honour of Almighty God the Virgin Mary and other Saints and therein have spent their Lives and Fortunes and that now also the State of the Times required the same chiefly at their Hands for that otherwise the Disorder would bring upon them all unavoidable Ruine besides the Loss of their own Souls That the Fruits of Luther's new Doctrine began now sufficiently to appear That the Rable and Mobile would hardly now be restrained That they behaved themselves Insolently and Sawcily grew Stubborn and Unruly and seemed ripe for Rebellion as they had plainly enough intimated of late That the Contagion of this Evil had been conveighed to them by means of Zuinglius and Leo Jude who so taught the Word of God which ought to bring Peace and Concord with it and interpreted it according to their own Fancy that they opened all ways to Broils and Dissentions And that though they were not certain what their Doctrin was yet they had daily Experience of the Abuses which attended it That on Days prohibited by the Church Men did eat Flesh and Egs without any distinction That Priests and the Religious of both Sexes breaking their Vows forsook their Profession and Orders and married That the Service and Worship of God was wholly laid aside That there was no more Singing nor Prayers now in Churches Priests were Dishonoured Monasteries Dissolved Confession and Penance neglected so that some without any regard to these stood not in awe to come and receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper That Mass was railed at the Virgin Mary and other Saints reviled Pictures and Images pulled down torn and broken no Reverence nor Honour shewn to the Sacraments of the Church and that Licentiousness and Impurity was now grown
Diligence Fidelity and Zeal we have ever since shewn in promoting the Honor and Dignity of our common Country for we still retain the same good Intentions that hitherto we have had Which being so it exceedingly grieves us that at the instigation of others who seek their own Ends you should be so exasperated against us Consider rather with your selves what Friendship hath always been among us when in several places as well at home as abroad we ran the same Fortune of War and did many brave Actions Certainly the thoughts of these things ought to unite not only us but our Posterity also in the strictest Bonds of Amity If the cause of Religion or any thing else that we have done give you offence why do we not amicably debate the matter among our selves as it becomes Allies and Confederates linked together in a kind of Brotherly Fellowship We shall not be morose obstinate or perverse but willingly submit to better Information as we have often declared Now therefore since the Profession of the Reformed Religion the Refusal of the French League besides many other Calumnies forged against us have alienated your Minds from us and changed your former Good-will we were necessarily obliged to write these things to clear our Honor and Reputation For unless as it hath been often said already it be proved by Scripture that we have erred we cannot part from those Decrees which we have made about Religion what Force soever be bent against us for the same The Senate of Strasburg by Letters which on the Thirteenth of February they wrote to the Imperial Council refuted all that had been laid to their charge affirming that three Informers had falsely taken to themselves the Name of the Representatives of a Party when indeed no Man moved in the matter but they only who were restless busie Men that had left the City to raise Disturbances That for their own parts they had done nothing but what they might do by Law and that for avoiding of greater Commotions they could not but allow the People the exercise of the Reformed Religion which grew now daily more and more publick That they begg'd therefore that they would not give credit to those Informers but judge so of them as of those who in imitation of their Forefathers directed all their Thoughts to the Peace and Welfare of the Empire The Preachers also and Ministers of the Churches whom these had informed against as was said before wrote at the same time a long Apology for themselves giving the same Counsellors the Reasons of their Doctrins and Practices And seeing they had acted nothing contrary to the Law of God they earnestly pray them not to give credit to malicious Informers nor to come to any Determination before the Matter were fully examined The War was hot at this time in Italy betwixt the Emperor and Francis King of France who marching thither as I said and having in the Winter-time laid Seige to Pavia about the latter end of February they came to a Battel where he was made Prisoner and carried to the Emperor in Spain In this War Pope Clement secretly sided with the French but upon the change of Fortune he gave the Officers of the Imperial Army a great sum of Money to pay off their Soldiers Pavia was kept out by Antonia di Leyva and a Garison of Spaniards and Germans The King had a vast Army before it insomuch that the Imperialists almost in despair of preserving Lombardy were thinking of drawing off their Forces and marching to Naples for the defence of that Kingdom but being encouraged by the Speech of Ferdinand d'Avalos Marquess of Pescara they engaged in Battel and having routed the Enemy and taken Prisoner a most powerful King obtained a most glorious Victory and rich Booty Charles de Lanoy a Dutchman Commanded in Chief who pretending at first to carry the King to Naples when he was out at Sea changed his course and sailed streight to Spain that so the Treaty of Peace might be the more expeditious This Battel was fought on the Twenty fourth of February the Emperor's Birth-day A little before we took notice of the Insurrection of the Boors which was quieted but this Year in the beginning of the Spring there happened in Schwabia and the neighbouring Parts of Germany that lye upon the Danube another Rising of the Common People against some of the Prelates of the Church and these had sworn a League and Covenant for the defence as they pretended of the Doctrin of the Gospel and the delivering of themselves from Bondage The Magistrates offered to examin their grievances and to reform what was amiss but they continued and daily encreased However they did not as yet take the Field but met now and then on certain days upon occasion of Weddings and such like publick Feasts And at the same time some of their Demands to the number of twelve were published wherein they desired Satisfaction from the Magistrates as you shall learn in the following Book These being forthwith communicated to others occasioned new Stirs in many places While these things were a brewing Vlrick Duke of Wertemberg whom some years before the Confederates of the Schwabian League had driven out of his Country as shall be mentioned hereafter in its proper place got together an Army of some thousand Swisses for the recovery of his own and besides other places took the Suburbs of Sutgart and there possessed himself that he might also make himself Master of the Town But the States of the Schwabian League and Ferdinand's Officers also who were in Possession of that Country raising Soldiers the Officers and Soldiers in like manner being tamper'd with to desert him and he wanting Money he was forsaken and forced to desist In the mean time the Army of the Boors much encreased and the Schwabian Confederates whom we named having repulsed the Duke of Wirtemberg and regained the Towns which he had taken marched to Vlm with their Forces against them who then also had taken the Field and divide their Army into three Bodies posting them one near to Bibrach another in Algow and the third by the Lake of Constance But upon the Mediation of the Citizens of Ravensburg and Kempen some of the Commanders of the Boors Army coming with Safe-Conduct to Vlm a Cessation of Arms was agreeed upon for some Days but not observed for which they mutually blamed one another and so fell to Hostilities wherefore the Council of the Empire fearing the Danger of this popular Tumult sent Deputies to Vlm to the Commissioners of the Schwabian League to treat of a Peace and these were Simon Pistorius in the Name of George Duke of Saxony and James Stuâ—â—ey a Nobleman and Senator of Strasburg in the Name of his own City and sent Letters in the Emperour's Name commanding both Parties under the highest Penalties to lay down their Arms. The Deputies at first proposed a Truce but that was in vain
through the dextrous management of the Magistrates and Mediators matters were peaceably accommodated And when upon an Insurrection in Brisgow they had surprized Friburg the chief Town in those Places Ernest Marquess of Baden who had great Possessions there fled to Strasburg and prayed the Senate to intercede for him whereupon James Sturney and Conrad Joham were sent as Deputies from the Senate who with the Deputies that came from Basil and some other Places dealt fairly with them and persuaded them to return home so that after the Difference had been debated and concluded at Basil on the twenty fifth Day of July they broke up from Lava four Miles from Strasburg and dispersed but Promises were not punctually observed to them neither for many of them were executed after they came home The Switzers also zealously bestirred themselves in quieting an Insurrection in Sontgow a neighbouring Province belonging to Archduke Ferdinand and the Dominion of Austria making it appear to the Seditious what the Magistrates Duty was and what the Peoples Now their Demands were almost the same in all Places which beginning first in Schwabia ran immediately all about like Wild-fire as we told you before so that from Thuringe and the Borders of Saxony as you shall hear hereafter it reached as far as the Alpes there having been a Rising also in the Country of Saltzburg But all things being setled in Franconia and Schwabia the Army of the Schwabian League marched thither also and destroyed and banished many among whom was their General Geismeier who with part of his Forces by difficult and inaccessible Paths crossed the Alpes and fled to the Venetians who having bestowed a yearly Pension upon him he went to live in Padoua where he was at length treacherously assassinated in his own House And this was the end of the Boors War which from a small beginning grew to such a height and spread so far for the Contagion was diffused over most parts of Germany and not only in the Country but also in Cities and Towns many Tumults and Riots happened as particularly in Cologn where for the space of a whole Month almost the City Companies daily met in Arms continuing so even in the Night-time also and were designing the Destruction not only of the Clergy but of the Senate likewise but the Tumult was quieted without any Blood save of one or two Seditious who many Months after were executed for it All do not agree upon the Number of those that were slain in this War which lasted but one summer they who speak the least say That in all places there died fifty thousand That Schwabian League so often mentioned was made long before first for eight Years then for three afterwards for twelve and then again for ten but in the year of our Lord 1522 it was renewed for eleven Years a little before the Emperour returned to Spain Those who ingaged in this League were first the Emperour as Archduke of Austria and his Brother Ferdinand who had been lately possessed of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg the Archbishop of Mentz the Prince Palatine the Bishops of Saltzburg Bamberg Wurtzburg Aichstadt and Ausburg the Brother William and Lewis Dukes of Bavaria Otho Henry and Philip the Prince Palatines Brothers George Marquess of Brandenburg and Albert his Nephew Philip Landgrave of Hesse besides many others of the Nobility and Clergy to whom were joyned most of the Cities of Schwabia and among these all Norimberg April 13 Mass was abolished in Zurich by Command of the Magistrates and that not only in the City but over all their Territory also in place whereof the Lord's Supper was appointed all Ceremonies being laid aside the Reading of the Scriptures Prayers and Preaching succeeded and a Law was published against Fornication and Adultery and Judges were appointed to determine Matrimonial Causes THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church BOOK V. The CONTENTS Thomas Muncer broaching a new kind of Doctrin That all Goods should be had in Common drew a vast number of Country People after him one Phifer being his Companion and chief Counsellor After the Death of Duke Frederick the neighbouring Princes raise an Army against the Muncerians nor did his Seditious Preaching nor vain Promises hinder but that many of his Companions were killed and he himself lost his Head. Luther had already written against him to the Senate of Mulhausen Here are recited the Demands of the Boors to which Luther answers shews the Nature of the Disorder and exhorts the Magistrates to punish such Villains The Emperour knowing of these Troubles and Disorders calls a Dyet at Ausburg Caralostadius leaving Wittemberg endeavours to purge himself in a Book that he published Luther marries a Nun and comes to Marpurg that he might confer with Zuinglius about the Lord's Supper Whilst the French King was Prisoner Pope Clement having received Letters from his Mother incites the Parliament of Paris against the Lutherans Le Fevre was forced to fly out of France the King being informed of that sent Orders That they should not molest Men of Learning The Master of Prusia is made Duke and receives the Reformed Religion THIS great and terrible War was in a great measure occasioned by busie and pragmatical Preachers of whom Thomas Muncer mentioned before was the Ring-leader who at length leaving off the Preaching of the Gospel broached an odd and new kind of Doctrin at Alstet a Town belonging to the Elector of Saxony upon the Borders of Thuringe There he began to teach first of all not only against the Pope but against Luther also condemning both their Doctrins as Corrupt and Erroneous That the Pope bound Men's Consciences with strict Bonds and hard Laws which Luther did indeed loose but then run to the other Extream allowing too much Liberty and not Teaching those things which were of the Spirit That it was lawful to neglect the Decrees of the Pope as not conducing to Salvation for obtaining whereof Men must said he first of all avoid manifest Sins as Murther Adultery Blasphemy Incest and Mortifie the Body by Fasting and simple Cloathing look gravely speak little and wear a long Beard These and such like things he called the Cross the Mortification and Discipline of the Flesh Those he said who were in this manner prepared must retire from Company and the Speech of Men and fix their Thoughts upon God that they may know what he is if he taketh any Care of us if Christ suffered Death for our sake and if our Religion be to be preferred before that of the Turks That we were to crave of God a Sign also to assure us that he taketh care of us and that we are in the true Religion that if he did not presently give us a Sign we must nevertheless persevere in instant Prayers nay and expostulate seriously with God that he dealt not well with us For that since the Scripture promiseth That he will grant such things as are asked
and Designs of his Enemies That when Francis Sforza was by his Generals besieged in the Castle of Milan and some great Men invited him to enter into a League he had not listned to them But that he was now very ill requited for all these good Offices for that his Soldiers had done great Injuries and given great Affronts both to him and the Church of Rome Again That he had neither performed Conditions nor repaid the Money that was advanced upon that account That the Aversion he had also to him sufficiently appeared in that he concealed from him the Conditions upon which he had made Peace with the King of France That he had obstinately rejected all the Intercessions made by him for Sforza That in Spain and Naples he had made Laws derogatory to the Liberty of the Roman Church and his own Dignity and that having sent the Duke of Bourbonne to the Siege of Marseilles he had raised a new War in Italy That for these Reasons therefore he had been obliged to enter into a League with some who loved the Peace and Welfare of Italy That if he also was desirous of Peace and would imbrace it well and good but if not That he wanted neither Force nor Power to defend Italy and the Interest of Rome The King of England was comprehended in this League and with great Promises invited to be Protector of it To this Letter of his the Emperour wrote an answer from Granada dated September 18 wherein he represented unto him How much he had deserved at his Hands as that by his Intercession and Assistance he had been made Pope That when he was chosen Emperour he would not accept it till Leo X had approved the Election and also owned his Right to the Kingdom of Naples but that he afterwards and Albert Prince of Carpi had by Leo's Orders attempted several things against him and entring into a League with the French had used all their Endeavours to get Naples and Sicily out of his hands That afterwards when the Times changed and the French in vain attempted Regio in Modena a Town depending on the Pope he with the Assistance of Pope Leo's Troops had made War against the King of France in which War his Holiness himself was Legate from Pope Leo and at that time had from him for a Reward a yearly Pension of ten thousand Ducats out of the Revenues of the Archbishop of Toledo That the French being beat out of Italy by the Conduct of the Duke of Bourbonne he could not deny him the Liberty of making War in France that he might recover what the French King had taken from him because of his Revolting But that after the Siege of Marseilles was raised the French King had at the Instigation of his Holiness himself as most Men affirmed renewed the War in Lumbardy That Naples indeed held of the See of Rome nevertheless said he should you make War in those places you would thereby lose all your Right and Title for that the same Reasons which make a Vassal and Feudatary lose his Fief make the Sovereign Lord lose also his Dominion Before the French King was taken you did indeed mediate for a Peace but your design was That under a Colour of Sequestration you might get into the Possession of the Dutchy of Milan and therefore the Venetians and Florentines influenced by you withdrew their Auxiliary Forces which they were bound by League to furnish For the French King both openly confesses That being sollicited by you he had made a new League before he returned home out of Spain and I have certain Intelligence also That you have absolved him from the Oath whereby he stands obliged to me Besides you have attacked me in a Hostile manner before the Letter wherein you denounce War came to my Hands And you have laid a Design not only to drive me out of Italy but also to degrade me from the Imperial Dignity This I can prove by the Letters of Ferdinand D' Avalos Marquess of Pescara whom you inticed into that League with a Promise of the Kingdom of Naples I have Right to challenge the Dutchy of Milan for more Reasons than one and nevertheless for the sake of the Peace of Italy I suffered Sforza to enjoy it and when he was dangerously sick would have put the Duke of Bourbonne in his Place perceiving that it would be acceptable to you and the rest of Italy Now that he was blockt up in the Castle of Milan the Reason was Because he had incurred the Crime of High Treason by making a League with you and that the Conspiracy being detected he would neither deliver up the Castles of Cromona nor Milan to my Officers nor yet purge himself of the Crimes objected to him and stand a fair Tryal Your Demand was That I should freely pardon him all but that I neither could nor ought to do lest I might thereby give a bad Example for Vassals to rebel against their Sovereigns and Lords If my Soldiers took Provisions and other Necessaries from the People of Parma and Piacenza it is not to be thought strange because these Cities belong to the Dominion of Milan and not at all to the Church of Rome As to the Peace made with France I concealed nothing of it from your Ministers for the Conditions are such as I would not have them to be-kept secret for they tend both to the maintaining the Peace of the Publick and to the restraining of the Enemy of Christendom Those few Laws made in Spain aim only at this That the Rights of Patronage which were granted to me by Pope Adrian may be suppressed at Rome But see the baseness of the thing Rome receives more Money and Profits out of my Kingdoms and Provinces than from all Christendom beside That may be proved by the Demands of the Princes of Germany when complaining heavily of the Court of Rome they desired a Remedy to their Grievances But out of the Respect I bore to the Church of Rome at that time I slighted their Complaints which being so and seeing I have given you no cause of Offence I earnestly desire you to desist from Hostility I shall do the like And seeing God hath set us up as two great Luminaries let us endeavour that the World may be enlightned by us and that no Eclipse may happen by our Dissentions Let us consider the whole state of Christendom and think of resisting Infidels and of suppressing the Sect and Errours of the Lutherans In this the Glory of God is concerned and here we should begin Afterwards let other Affairs and Controversies be heard you shall always find me ready to assist you But if I cannot prevail and you will needs go on like a Warriour I Protest and Appeal to a Council that all Quarrels may be therein decided and demand that it may speedily be called What he says of Luminaries he borrows it from the Words of Pope Innocent III who said That God
created two great Lights the one to rule by Day and the other by night which he applyed to the Papal and Royal Dignities But that that Power which ruled in Divine and Spiritual Matters far excelled the other which medled only in Civil and Temporal Affairs And that there was as great a difference betwixt the Offices of a Pope and a King as betwixt the Sun and Moon This Decree is extant under the Title de Majoritate Obedientia When the Emperour had thus answered the Pope he wrote also to the Colledge of Cardinals October 6 That he had conceived great Grief of Mind to hear that Pope Clement was confederated with the French King who was making War against him a fresh That he had written very Hostile Letters unto him which he supposed was done by their unanimous Advice and Consent and that he was very far from expecting any such thing since there was no King to be found more zealous for the Interest of the Church of Rome than he was that Parma and Piacenza were instances of that which being Imperial Cities and lately dismembred from the Empire he had restored them to the Church though in Law he was not obliged to do so That all the Princes and States of Germany had at Wormes made heavy Complaints to him of many Injuries of the Court of Rome and then desired that they might be redressed but because he had been born and bred with a singular love to the Church of Rome he had not given car to their Demands And when greater Troubles arising thereupon afterwards and many Tumults and Riots happening through Germany the Princes had for that Reason appointed another Dyet he had under severe Penalties prohibited them to assemble because their Deliberations would have been prejudicial to the Pope and Church of Rome And that to sweeten and appease them at that time he had given them Hopes of a future General Council That the Pope therefore did him great Injury who had done so much for his Holiness as that thereby he had much alienated from himself the Hearts of the Nobility of Germany That he had written seriously unto him about all these matters and advised him to call a General Council That therefore it was his desire to them That they would admonish him of his Duty and exhort him to Peace rather than War But that if he refused or delayed the calling of a Council longer than it was fit and reasonable that then they should forthwith call it For that if Christendom should sustain Prejudice either for want of a Council or for not having it called in due time it ought not to be laid to his charge We told you How it had been lately decreed at Spire That Ambassadours should be sent to the Emperour in Spain but the News of the Overthrwo in Hungary coming soon after the Princes thought themselves obliged to use Expedition and that they might have a nearer way to pass to the Emperour they desired of the French King That he would allow their Ambassadours a free Passage through his Kingdom He condescended prefixing a certain time for that as shall be said hereafter and withal took occasion to write unto them October 6 That he was extreamly troubled at the Turks late Invasion of Hungary the Fatal Death of King Lewis and the great Danger of Germany That he was no less sorry for the Civil War that had broke out to the Ruine of the Publick That it was not his Fault that Christendon was not at quiet but that the Emperour was to be blamed for it who rejected Honest and most equitable Conditions of Peace And that seeing he was not moved neither by the publick Calamities nor by the unfortunate Death of his own Brother-in-law King Lewis and the sad condition of his Widow-sister nor yet considered in how great Danger Austria was it would be their Duty and well done in them if they could incline and persuade him to Peace to live in Amity with neighbouring Kings and Princes and to set Bounds to his Ambition for that that would make more for his Glory than by overturning the States of others to aspire to an universal Monarchy That his Ancestors Kings of France had often maintained Wars against the Enemies of the Christian Religion and that if the Emperour pleased the same might now be done with united Strength That if they could prevail then and obtain that of him he would be ready to employ all his Force nay his own person also against the Turk But if not that he was not to be blamed if he endeavoured to recover by Arms what he could not do by fair means for that it was the Emperour's part rather to sue for Peace who lay much nearer the Danger of the Turks than he did When the Emperour came to know of this Letter he wrote to the Princes November 29 and in the first place acquaints them How kind and gracious he had been to the French King when he was his Prisoner how he had given him both his Liberty and in Marriage also his eldest Sister and second in degree of Succession to him But that when all things were quieted as he supposed and that he was preparing to go into Italy that he might bend all his Forces against the perpetual Enemy of Christendom the French King breaking his Faith and entring into a League with Pope Clement and some others who had already in their Hopes anticipated the Kingdom of Naples and divided it betwixt them had renewed a most formidable War And that therefore he could not protect Hungary against the Fury of the Turks as being necessitated to defend his own Borders That what the French King pretended of his Sorrow for the Death of King Lewis and the Calamity of Hungary was downright Hypocrisie and Dissimulation which he used to the intent he might stop the Mouths of those who constantly affirmed from intercepted Letters that at his Solicitation the Turk had undertaken this War That during his Captivity and afterwards when he was set at Liberty and returned home he had by Letters obliged himself to observe the Articles of the Treaty That he had promised to him the same by Word of Mouth when he departed out of Spain But that because he had a Kingdom lying in the Heart of Christendom he wantonly disturbed the Publick Peace and among his Triumphs reckoned the Turkish Victories in Hungary And that he alone was to be blamed That he did not in Person come into Germany that nevertheless he would endeavour that Aid should be sent against the Turk with all expedition That in the last place he made no doubt but that they were well enough acquainted with the Tricks of the French for that it was their common and usual way to sow the Seeds of Discord in all places and make their Profit of the Quarrels and Dissentions of others Besides the Letter before mentioned there was also published an Apology in defence of the
forbear associating themselves in so impious a War. Some of the Cities had so dealt with those of Zurich Bern and Basil that they promis'd not to refuse the League provided they might be admitted indefinitely without exception to any of their Opinions which John Frederick promis'd he would report unto his Father As to what was propounded about providing for their defence the Cities declare That they will give in their full Answer in relation to that business in the next Assembly at Franckfort and as to the creating a King of the Romans the Princes determine as before That they will not yield Obedience And since the Emperor had by his Letters commanded them to acknowledge Ferdinand for King of the Romans it was agreed that the Prince of Saxony should in the mean time draw up the Form of an Answer which should be produc'd in publick at Franckfort and that then the Cities likewise should declare their Sentiments about creating King Ferdinand The fourth of June is the day appointed for the Convention of Franckford In the mean time during their stay at Smalcalde they receive Letters from the Emperor to acquaint them that he is from all parts allarm'd with the news of the Turks design to invade Germany with a mighty Army his Commands therefore are that they contribute their Aids without any Exception They after the manner of their Ancestors do declare that they will not decline the sustaining any Charge or the doing any good Office which they owe to the Publick but that he himself must needs know what was the purport of the Elector of Brandenburg's Speech at the Diet of Auspurg which yet he himself did afterwards in some measure qualifie as likewise what was then and there decreed concerning the Imperial-Chamber that they then did make it their earnest request that he would by his authority set aside all actions that might be issu'd out from the Imperial-Chamber upon the score of Religion but being then not able to prevail they had some few months since renew'd their Requests both by their Letters and Embassadors but could obtain no other answer but what the Palatine Frederick had at length given their Embassadors viz. That 't was to no purpose for them to proceed or expect any farther but that he would at his own leisure consider what answer was fit to be made This they confess was much beside their expectation however they could not imagine but that some time or other something would have been offer'd by way of answer Now in that they are urg'd to contribute their assistance against the Turk before they have made their own Peace at home the World may easily judge how dangerous and inconsiderate an action it would be in them to part with their own Defences and as it were ham-string themselves in so difficult a juncture when they can hardly expect any thing at home but Confiscations and Violence For should actions be let loose upon them from the Exchequer upon the account of Religion who can doubt but this would be a direct act of violence they therefore again and again entreat him that he would come to some determination at last and afford them some peace and security by suspending all Exchequer actions till the time of a Council that they on their parts would to the utmost of their power endeavour to discharge their duty not only in this War against the Turks but also in all other concerns of the Publick Their farther request is that he would acquaint them by these Embassadors what his Resolutions are in this affair In the month of March Richard Archbishop of Triers departed this life whose authority among the Electors was very considerable both for his great experience in affairs and his endeavours after Liberty There was some suspition of Poison and one of his Domesticks being put to the Torture did by his hardiness and constancy escape the danger At the earnest request which those of Vlm did make to the Senate of Strasburg Bucer was sent unto them who by the help of Oecolampadius and Ambrose Blauret constituted Churches within their Territories and drew up for them a religious Form. About this time there came into the Netherlands Mary the Emperors own Sister whose Husband as we said before was Lewis King of Hungary She was by the Emperor substituted Governess of all those Provinces in the room of Margaret his Aunt lately deceased There was a Contest between Clement the Seventh and Alfonsus Duke of Ferrara about Regiun and Modena which by mutual consent they submitted to the Arbitration of the Emperor who being at this time in the Low Countries pronounces for the Duke of Ferrara The King of France on the 21 of April returns this answer to the Letters which were sent him from the Princes and Cities That there is nothing which he more heartily wishes for than the Peace of Europe and that he is not a little pleas'd to find their Inclinations that way and that to this end they desire a Council may be call'd which to him seems not only convenient but necessary For where ever mention is made of healing the Publick Breaches there 't is always his judgment that they cannot possibly lay a firmer Foundation for it than by calling in the Blessed Spirit that gracious discoverer of Truth to their assistance and would but the rest come to this Resolution was there but a place free from all danger or suspicion set apart for the Council where every one might have liberty to speak freely his Opinion and where no allowance should be giv'n to prejudice then indeed they might reasonably hope for a prosperous Issue As to the Concern they have lest he should be alienated from them by the false Criminations of their Adversaries they have no reason to fear for it had been his constant custom not to pronounce any thing rashly even against the Reputation of his Enemies But since there is so close and so ancient a Friendship between the Kings of France and the Princes of the Empire what a grand Barbarity would it be to entertain any sinister opinion against these his Friends and Allies before their Cause is heard Now how great a value he sets upon this ancient Alliance is visible from hence that ev'n when there is War between him and the Emperor the Germans and Citizens of the Empire have always found an open ingress into France and a regress from thence where they have the advantage of Trading as freely as if they were at home so that France may properly be call'd A Mansion of the Princes and Citizens of Germany These Priviledges are very well known and yet they are not so great but that he will take an opportunity much to enlarge them for their sakes especially if according to their Declaration they will stand to the Decrees of a religious and free Council For that the Controversie as they desire may be decided rather by Arguments than the Sword
thousand Soldiers who upon the approach of the Enemy gave notice to those in the City by several Messengers to fly with all speed to their assistance but such was the Expedition of the Enemy that they could not come in so opportunely to their Relief for having got upon the top of a Mountain over which they were to pass they beheld from thence their Friends in the Valley beneath very hardly press'd and in a dangerous condition having therefore encourag'd one another they made a confused descent from the Mountain the nature of which was such that they could not pass above one at a time Being therefore not able to draw up all their Forces they were over-whelm'd with multitudes and having lost many of their Men they at last turn'd their backs This happen'd upon the 11th day of October Among the number of the slain Zuinglius was found For the custom of Zurich is such that upon any Expedition the principal Minister of their Church goes out along with them Now Zuinglius who was in his own nature a very stout and couragious Man consider'd likewise with himself that if he should stay at home and the battel should go against them he must needs draw upon himself a great Odium for animating other Men by his Preaching and yet shrinking back himself in the time of danger he therefore resolv'd to run the common risque They us'd his dead body very barbarously which shew'd that their revenge could not be satisfy'd ev'n with his death He was aged 44 years being four years younger than Luther There was a Comet seen almost all the month of August and about that time died Lovice Mother to the King of France she was Sister by the Father's side to Charles Duke of Savoy Those of Bern who were to make War upon Vnderwalt having understood the misfortune send to encourage their Friends of Zurich and to promise their assistance assuring them that they will shortly be with them with all their Forces desiring that it might be left to them to revenge their Quarrel But when upon a meeting which was held about eight days after the battel they of Bern appear'd somewhat slack in performance the people of Zurich having receiv'd Aids from Basil Schaffhausen Suntgaw and Mulhausen draw out from their whole Body some select Troops who Marching out in the night do plant themselves in a Mountain near Memmingen that so they might be ready as soon as the Moon was up to make an effort and surprise on a suddain the City Zug But the Enemy who lay encampt not far off having notice of the Project flew to their Arms with all speed and marching before it was light came upon them unawares setting up mighty Shouts and Cries for the greater incussion of Terror This was upon the 20th of October Many were on both sides kill'd and though the five Cantons had the better of it yet those of Zurich would not in the least abate of their zeal for Religion At length a Peace being made up through the mediation of Friends this among other Articles was inserted That those of Zurich Bern and Basil should depart from that League which they had lately made with the City of Strasburg and the Lantgrave and that the five Cantons should do the same with Ferdinand And thus having drawn up Instruments which did mutually oblige them the Confederacy was on both sides dissolv'd Towards the end of November OEcolampadius departed this life He had conceiv'd an extraordinary grief at the death of Zuinglius which was thought to have heightned his Distemper there having been an intimate familiarity betwixt them He was aged 49 years There are some Exercitations of his extant upon the Prophets which are highly approv'd of by the Learned On the 19th of December the Protestant Embassadors met again at Frankfort and there came to an Agreement for a mutual Defence which was the only thing they wanted In this Convention those of Gossar Emberk and Embden were admitted into the League as those of Esling had been a little before But George Duke of Brandenburg was absent as were likewise the Embassadors of Nuremburg Camin and Heilsburg who though they profess'd the same Doctrin yet as we hinted before were averse to the League The Emperor leaving the Low-Countries in the beginning of January directed his Journey towards Ratisbon in order to hold a Diet there as we have said before Having in his way thither arrived at Mentz on the last day of January the Archbishop of Mentz and the Prince Palatine intercede with him again for Peace about which when he had permitted them to hold a Treaty they sent advise to the Duke of Saxony and the Lantgrave that they would likewise give their Concurrence Wherefore after some intercourse of Letters it was agreed that a Convention should be held in the beginning of April at Schwinfurt a Town of the Empire situated upon the Main Here they began to treat about establishing a Peace till the sitting of a Council The mediating Princes were there present themselves and by the Emperors Order laid before them these Injunctions That they should Innovate Teach and Publish nothing about Religion besides the Writing that was exhibited at Auspurg but should keep themselves within those bounds till such time as a Council should sit That they should not hold Communication with the Zuinglians or the Anabaptists lest under the pretext of Religion they should draw over to them and receive under their Protection the Subjects of another State. That they should not suffer any of their own Subjects to teach without the limits of their Dominions That they forbear all Reproaches and give no disturbance to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction or to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Church That they Contribute their assistance against the Turks and that they be Obedient to those Decrees which respect the Publick Good and the administration of the Empire That they be Obedient to the Emperor and the King of the Romans and that they dissolve whatever League has been made against the Emperor the King or those States that are of a different Religion If they will comply in these things they hope that both the Emperor and the King will lay aside all Resentments that have been formerly occasion'd The Duke of Saxony being detain'd by Indisposition had sent thither John Frederick his Son there were likewise present Francis Duke of Lunenburg and Ainhault as likewise the Embassadors of the other Princes and Cities to whom were lately added the Cities of Nortingen and Hall and Suabe After things had been long debated the Mediating Princes dispatch'd in writing all the Transactions to the Emperor who was holding his Diet at Ratisbone to the end that they might understand what his Pleasure was As to that Proposition which requir'd that the Duke of Saxony and his Allies should yield Obedience to the King of the Romans they commit to writing and deliver to the Mediators upon the
the Arguments and Reasons with the Explanations of the same should be taken in Writing Affirming it to be an unreasonable thing in this most holy Cause to follow the Opinion of any Party and not rather the Rule of God's Word or to force any Man to think or speak contrary to it Whilst Time was in this manner spun out the Protestants often complained of it craving that the Augustane Confession of Faith being laid before them they might according to the Decree of Haguenaw fall presently to Business especially since it was to be a friendly no captious and ensnaring Conference to clear only the Way to Concord and Agreement The Divines also urged the same who were there in great Number as Melancthon Capito Bucer Osiander Brentius Calvin Alese a Scot sent from the Elector of Brandenburg and many others to whom were added Simon Griney and John Sturmey At length about the Thirteenth of January the Catholicks chose John Eckius and the others Philip Melancthon to begin the Conference And in the first place that they might proceed in order Original Sin was the first Subject of which they spake by Turns in the publick Assembly But when all were intent on this came Letters from the Emperor on the Third Day of the Conference directed to Granvell and the other Deputies whereby he put off all further Proceedings till the Diet of Ratisbone whither he ordered the Protestants chiefly to repair and recalled Granvell with all speed These Letters being read in the Session which was January the Eighteenth Granvell exhorted them to obey the Emperor and come to Ratisbone For that his Majesty was most desirous of Peace and that if any rough Word had perhaps escaped him in the heat of Conference he prayed them not to take it ill from him who was ready to do all Services to the Publick Hereunto the Protestants made Answer That they were very sorry that the Conference had not begun much sooner and that they could not now proceed any further therein But that since the Emperor so commanded it behooved them to obey So that now they would return home that they might make Report of all that had pass'd and doubted not but their Principals would be ready to gratify the Emperor That nevertheless if perhaps they should come or send their Deputies somewhat too late it must be excused because of the shortness of Time. At this Assembly was also Petro Paulo Vergerio Bishop of Cabo d'Istria in outward Appearance as for the French King but in reality sent from the Pope who thought he might do him better Service there if he went by the Character of another He made a Speech here of the Unity and Peace of the Church which he printed and gave about and therein insisted chiefly to shew that there was no Thoughts to be had of a National Council for that Assembly looked somewhat like such a thing and seemed to make way for it Now of all things the Pope could not endure that and Vergerio was fully acquainted with his Thoughts By the Means of this Man then and other such Instruments the Conference was impeded and at length dissolved for by drilling on the time and raising Delays they sought to themselves Starting-Holes and Evasions In the beginning of January the Emperor left Flanders and came to Metz the chief City of Lorrain from thence he took his Journey by Spire to Ratisbone and wrote the Letter to Granvell we mentioned upon the Rode He then took his Way by Nurimberg a City he had not seen before and was there magnificently received February the Eleventh Philip de Chabot-Brion Admiral of France a Man of great Honour being brought into Suspicion with the King of Miscarriages in the War of Savoy which we mentioned before was after a long and brisk Trial found Guilty of Bribery and Treason and being deprived of all his great Honours and Dignities without any Hope of Restitution he was committed to Prison in the Castle of Vincennes not far from Paris William Poiet Chancellor of France pronounced this Sentence against him at Melun all the chief Men Judges and Lawyers of France being called to this Trial. And though Sentences so passed were usually most firm and inviolable yet not long after he was absolved by the King's Authority as shall be related hereafter At this time also Maurice son of Henry Duke of Saxony married Agnes Daughter to the Lantgrave In the Month of March most of the Princes and States came to Ratisbone where the Emperor had sometime expected them The Lantgrave came also towards the latter End of the Month with a great Train and the next Day went with his Guards to wait on the Emperor who received him very graciously The Duke of Saxony sent thither a splendid Ambassy and Divines amongst whom was Melancthon From the Pope came also Casparo Contarini a Cardinal of great Reputation There were present also the Elector of Brandenburg Frederick and Otho Henry Princes Palatine William and Lowis Dukes of Bavaria Henry Duke of Brunswick Charles Duke of Savoy George Marquess of Brandeburg Philip Duke of Pomerania the Bishops of Mentz Saltzburg Bremen Bamberg Spire Ausburg Aichstadt Constance Heildesseim Brixen and Passaw About this time was published and brought to Ratisbone Martin Luther's very invective Book written in High Dutch against Henry Duke of Brunswick In the former Book we took notice of Duke Henry's railing Papers against the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave And seeing in a Libel lately published he called the Duke of Saxony Heretick Seditious Cain Monster Aesop endued with no Vertue neither of Body nor Mind whom Luther himself though he was his Idol and in a manner Second God did but laugh at and despise Luther who thought his Reputation herein concern'd wrote a most bitter Answer and affirmed it to be a Calumnie And because the Adversaries challenged to themselves the Title of the Church he proved by many Arguments that they had made Defection from the true Church and having stated a Comparison maintained that the Roman Papacy which had corrupted and defiled the true Doctrine of Christ was the Antichrist foretold by Daniel and the Apostles so many Ages before Which being so that the Revenues of the Church belonged not to them and that it was a wicked thing in them to demand the Restitution of the same Then he objected to them That they shunned the Light. And why saith he do you now desire now promise now put off and now refuse a Council If your Church be so holy why is it so much afraid of a Council What need it be reformed But if it need it How came ye to call it Holy Would you even reform your own Holiness For our Parts never demanded a Council for reforming our Churches for God hath already sanctified them by his Word purged out of them all Popish Uncleanness and restored to us his pure Doctrine Our Lives it 's true come not up
Milan Philip made King of Spain The Emperor and King of England make a League against the French King. The Pope writes to the Clergy of the Cathedral of Cologne and animates them The French King takes Landrecy a small Town from the Emperor A Diet is held at Spire where the French King is so grievously accused that his Herald was dismissed with very rough Language There the Protestants lay most enormous Crimes to the Charge of Henry Duke of Brunswick There also the Duke of Savoy by his Ambassadors again accuses the French King. The Speech which the French Ambassadors were to have made in the Assembly of all the States at Spire is printed and published In the same Diet also an accord was made betwixt the Emperor King Ferdinand and the Duke of Saxony The States of the Empire vote the Emperor Money against the French King. Bulloign is besieged by the English The Town of Landrecy is taken A panick fear at Paris The Emperor makes Peace with the King of France at Soissons and the Conditions of the Peace are related WHEN the War was not hot on all Hands August the Twenty-sixth the Pope sent Legates Mediators Cardinal Michael Bishop of Viseo a Portugese to the Emperor and Cardinal James Sadoleto to the French King to intercede with them that they would sacrifice their private Injuries to the publick Good and set their Minds in Peace He sent Legates also to the Council at Trent The Emperor made Answer to the Legate of Viseo and wrote to the Pope much to the same purpose as he did in the Letter we mentioned before and therefore again moved him to declare himself the Enemy of France For that his Holiness had often protested That he would severely punish him that should violate a Truce or make a League with the Turk That that was the only solid way of settling the Peace of Christendom With this Letter he dismissed the Legate on the Eighteenth of October Because the Duke of Longueville and Martin Van Rossem had raised an Army in the Territories of the Duke of Cleve as has been mentioned before the Imperialists under the command of the Prince of Orange invade the Country of Juliers put all to Fire and Sword and upon Composition take Duren the chief Town in these Parts For the Duke of Cleve had succeeded to the Principalities of Juliers and Mons in Right of his Mother At the same time also the Imperial Army having done no Action in Hungary only in vain attempted the Siege of Pest returned Home but much weakened by the Plague that had swept away many Thousands of them Maurice Duke of Saxony served as a Voluntier in this War being a Youth of about Sixteen Years of Age who having one Day gone abroad out of the Camp with one Man only to wait upon him met accidentally and engaged some Turks where he had his Horse shot under him The Gentleman who as I told you waited on him covered him with his Body and defended him till some Horse came in to their Relief aad saved the Prince So that to save his Life he lost his own for being brought into the Camp full of Wounds he died not long after This was the issue of the Hungarian War whither the Pope had sent Three thousand Foot under the Command of Alexander Vitellio About this time a hot War broke out betwixt England and Scotland upon occasion that the Year before the King of Scots having promised to meet his Uncle the King of England at York to treat about their Borders had been disswaded by his Mother and many of the Nobility and so did not come But the Scots about the beginning of December this Year had a great defeat and many of their Nobility were taken in Battle and that of their own accord too because they dispised their General as being a Man of inferior Birth and could not endure to be Commanded by him This the King laid so much to Heart that returning Home he died of Grief the Twelfth of December after his Queen being brought to Bed of his Daughter Mary but Eight Days before which was a thing that also encreased his Melancholy seeing he had no Male-Issue living for the Year before he had lost Two Sons in two several places within the space of Twenty-four Hours His Queen was Mary the Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise of the Family of Lorrain The Scots being in this distress the French King sent them a supply of Men and Artillery After the Death of the King the Administration of the Government was put into the Hands of James Hamilton Earl of Arran the King's Cousin twice removed Next to him in power was the Cardinal of St. Andrews one much addicted to the Interest of France We have spoken before the Duke Henry of Saxony who entered into the Protestant League both in his own and Son Maurice's Name But after his Death Duke Maurice being called on upon that account made Answer That his Father could not bind for him nor was he tied by his Obligation Henry Duke of Brunswick being forced to fly his Country as was said before brings his Action against the Duke of Saxony the Lantgrace and Confederates before the Imperial Chamber who being afterwards cited to appear in the Month of December declined that Writ and Judicature in all Causes whatsoever and by their Agents under publick Intimation thereof protesting at the same time that they did not refuse a lawful and ordinary Jurisdiction but excepted against the Judges who were of a different Religion who adhered to the Decree of Ausburg made Twelve Years before and approved it upon Oath who for that reason were at great variance with them and bore malice against them who looked upon them as Hereticks thinking that Justice was not to be administred unto them and who had many times given manifest indications of this their prejudice and aversion It had been decreed in the Diet of Ratisbone that in the Month of January this Year the Imperial Chamber should be reformed To this Decree the Protestants assented provided Men of their perswasion might be admitted to that Bench which the Emperor granted to them as we said before and King Ferdinand afterward renewed in the Diet of Spire appointing that Reformation to be made in the Month of June whereby he had obtained Supplies from them for the Turkish War. For unless that were done they publickly then protested That they would not only contribute no more to the Charges of the Chamber but also not obey the Orders of that Court. Since therefore nothing had as yet been done in that matter they sent Agents as I told you with Instructions to decline and protest against the Judicature But the Judges of the Imperial Chamber in a publick Writing afterward rejected their declinatory Protestation It was decreed in the late Diet of Nurimberg That because of the Turkish War the States should assemble there again on the
Calumny That if the Emperor would not refuse a Peace they promised to assist him as also the Bohemians who had written to them in February and the Germans against the Turk That as for themselves some of them were indeed bound in Articles to serve the French King in his Wars But that some others had only for many Years entertained Amity with him and that if any run into France out of their Territories it was against their Knowledge or Consent as it might happen also in other places of Germany That after all they thought it advisable to give Audience to the King's Ambassadors and conclude a Peace wherein if they could contribute any thing they were very willing to do it At that time the King of England sent a great Fleet into Scotland who meeting with fair Weather arrived there soon after and took first Leeth a considerable Sea Port Town and then Edinborough the chief City of Scotland which because the Castle held out and could not be taken they burnt This happened in the beginning of the Month of May. In this Diet the Emperor in publick and solemn manner inaugurated Wolfgang Master of Prussia conferring upon him the Arms and Honours of that Magistracy which for many Years past had been possessed by Albert of Brandenburg the Brother of Casimire and George who marrying a Wife usurped it to himself and was therefore Outlawed by the Imperial Chamber Twelve Years before as we mentioned already However Sigismund King of Poland defended him as being his Feudatory and Vassal And when another was now installed as we said his Ambassador publickly protested against it as unlawful and that it should not derogate from the Right of his Master the King of Poland of whom the Land of Prussia held in Fiefe The Ambassadors of Hungary having given a Relation of their Misfortune and Loss the Year before implored the Assistance of the Empire for that now they were reduced to the last push and should they be deserted would take the Course that Men in Dispair commonly do and which no Body can blame them for That they would submit to the worst of Conditions nay and to Bondage too rather than run voluntarily into Ruine and Destruction whilst their Neighbours stood by and look'd on as Idle Spectators We told you before that the French Kings Herald was sent back from Spire without effecting any thing When therefore the Ambassadors returned Home they published in Print the Speech which they were to have made in the Assembly of the States They begin with complemental Insinuations to curry Favour affirming both Nations to have been Originally one and the same and that nothing could befal Germany but France must be affected therewith Then they wipe off the Imputations of their Enemies That the King did now disturb Christendom with another War and had made a League with the Turk using a wheadling Preface to stroak and claw the Emperor the former War they say was first begun because their King could not obtain from the Duke of Savoy his Mother's Inheritance and that this last because contrary to the Law of Nations his Ambassadors had been Murthered That the King had no League with the Turk nor any traty but only for Trade and publick Peace sake such as the Venetians Polonians and some other People had Though if there were any League betwixt them it could not be objected as a Crime since the same thing had been anciently done by Abraham and David Solomon and Phineas the Children of Tobias and the Macchabees And since that also by the Emperors Honorius Constantine Theodosius the Younger Justinian the Second Paleologus Leo Frederick the First and Second who made use of the Assistance of Nations of a different Religion And that Frederick the Second was upon the very Shoulders of the Saracens carried back again into Italy out of which he had been driven by the Popes That they themselves knew what Forces and Aid the King had oftner than once promised to send to the Turkish War the Truth whereof could be amply attested both by the Pope and College of Cardinals That if the Turk had invaded Hungary upon occasion of the Quarrel that arose about the Government and that being afterwards more provoked by the War in Barbary and the taking of Tunis he had lately sent a Fleet upon the Coast of Italy the King was not to be blamed therefore That it made nothing to the purpose that Paulain the King's Minister was on Board in that Fleet for that Barbarossa's Design was to find out and be Revenged on his Enemy Andrea Doria but that failing therein he had of his own Head besieged the Castle of Nizza That the King indeed had a Truce with the Turk as he had told them at another time which was both honourable and hurtful to no Man That he could not now be charged with that as a Crime since many times and that lately too the greatest of Men had desired it That the King was extreamly grieved at the afflicted State of Christendom but that the only way of restoring Peace was for the Emperor to give back to the King what by all Law and Justice belonged to him That if they would bring this about the King would spare neither Labour Rest nor Danger to defend Germany from all foreign Violence In the former Books you have been told that the Duke of Saxony would not acknowledge Ferdinand for King of the Romans Now in this Diet the matter was in the Month of May accommodated and the Duke promised to honour him accordingly The Emperor on the other Hand ratified the Marriage contracted betwixt the Duke of Saxony and the Family of Cleve which till then he had constantly refused to do and if the Duke of Cleve should die without Male issue he confirmed his Succession to the Duke of Saxony who had married his Sister and to the Heirs Male procreated of their Bodies But upon this Condition if there were no Difference in Religion when the Case happened As a closer Link of Friendship too King Ferdinand with the Emperor's Consent betrothed his Daughter the Lady Eleanor to the Duke of Saxony's eldest Son if he proved right in Relgion before she were Marriageable This last thing was a great Secret and kept under profound Silence on both sides insomuch that neither the Lantgrave nor his Confederates knew any thing of it for the matter was contracted by a few Counsellors to wit Granvell for the Emperor Hoffman for King Ferdinand and Pontane and Burcart for the Duke of Saxony The King of Denmark also sent Ambassadors and made a final Agreement with the Emperor having all the Winter long and till then kept an Army on foot against future Contingences He seemed to have forsaken the Amity of France because of the Report of the Turkish League for the Ambassadors expressed little less when they discoursed more familiarly with their Friends Let us now return to
Savoy to all that he had taken from him That the French King should also keep Hesdin And that the Emperor should use all his Endeavours to procure a Peace betwixt England and France That as to the Duke of Cleve since the King and Queen of Navarre did affirm that their Daughter never consented to that Marriage but on the contrary had protested against it in the solemn and usual manner the French King should within Six Weeks send that Protestation to the Emperor that he might consider what was to be done In this Peace were comprehended the Pope King Ferdinand the Kings of Portugal Poland and Denmark the Venetians and Switzers the Dukes of Savoy Lorrain Florence Ferrara Mantua and Vrbin the States of Genoa Luca and Siena the Princes Electors and States of the Empire that were obedient to the Emperor The Peace being concluded the Emperor dismissed his Forces and returned home from Soissons All Men wondered at this Pacification for the Emperors familiar Friends promised themselves certain Victory before the Emperor took the Field and bragg'd that within a few Months France should be their own or at least the King become Tributary having Three such powerful Enemies against him the Emperor the Empire and the King of England The End of the Fifteenth Book THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church BOOK XVI The CONTENTS The Pope writes to the Emperour admonishing and expostulating with him sharply threatens his first-begotten Son and the same year promotes a great many new Cardinals A Council is again called The Clergy and Colledge of Cologne once more vigorously withstand their Archbishop Peter Bruly having preached the Reformed Religion at Tournay is therefore burnt alive The Divines of Paris assemble at Melun During the Diet at Wormes wherein many things are handled they of Merindolle and Cabrieres commonly called the Waldeneses are miserably harassed and at length turn'd out of all Though the Pope had called a Council yet he is wholly bent upon a War against the Protestants Luther publishes a little Book wherein he sets him off in his colours Grignian is sent Embassadour to the Protestants that he may perswade them to approve the Council The Emperour cites the Archbishop of Cologne to appear before him A hot War between the Kings of England and France The Duke of Orleans dies A War breaks out betwixt Henry Duke of Brunswick and the Landgrave wherein the latter prevails The Elector Palatine embraces the Reformed Religion Rumour of War against the Protestants is spread abroad A Conference appointed at Ratisbonne about matters of Religion This being broken up a Council is called at Trent and the Sessions begin Luther in the mean time dies IN the heat of War the Pope sends Letters to the Emperour bearing date August 23. acquainting him that he had an account of what nature the Decrees were which he had lately made at Spire but that in discharge of his own Duty and for the love he bore to him he could not dissemble his thoughts concerning them and that the Example of Eli the High-Priest was a warning to him to do so whom God severely punished for his too great indulgence to his Sons That in the same manner since these Decrees tended to the danger of his own Soul and great disturbance of the Church he could not but give him this Admonition First then that he should not leave the uniform practice of the Church nor customs of his Forefathers but carefully observe the same Discipline Method and Rule which Method is that when any Debate happens about Religion the whole Decision ought to be referred to the Church of Rome Whereas he lately in appointing a General and National Council and a Diet of the Empire had had no regard to him who by Divine and Humane Right hath alone power of calling Councils and determining matters of Religion Nor was that all he was to be blamed for but also that he allowed not only private men but even the Asserters of damned Heresies to judge of Religion that he gave judgment concerning Ecclesiastical Possessions and the Controversies that arose about them that he restored to Honours and Dignity such as were out of the Communion of the Church and long ago condemned by his own Edicts without the consent of those who persevered in their ancient Allegiance and Religion Did these things agree with the sacred Laws and Ordinances Nay rather did they not overturn all Discipline and Order That it was his opinion however that these things proceeded not from himself but that ill affected persons out of the hatred they bore to the Church of Rome had counselled and sollicited him to give some signe of his aversion to the same but that it grieved him the more to see that he should be drawn in and perswaded by them in that he clearly perceived the prejudice it carried along with it would be greater both to himself and the Church unless he repented That this his fear also grew greater and greater when he considered who the persons were with whom he had contracted friendship for that as ill company corrupts good manners so also it was very dangerous to make Alliances with wicked and vicious men That he made no doubt but they had used specious pretext to him since there is no counsel so bad but may be varnished over with some plausible colour but that in truth he who searches the Scriptures will meet with many and famous instances of the wrath and vengeance of God against those who had usurped to themselves the Offices of the High-Priest That Adversaries object Negligence to Priests as an odious crime and make use of that as a Spur to incite Princes whilst they exhort them to undertake the care and conduct of Religion a thing indeed that seems fair and laudable but which has no foundation in reason to support it That as in private houses the Master of the Family allotted to every one their several businesses and would not suffer any to set about the work of another lest Order might thereby be disturbed so also in the Church which is the house of God every one had his duty assigned to him which he was to discharge so that it was undecent that Inferiours should take upon them the Offices of Superiours and that that was so much the more to be observed by how much the Church surpasses any other house in greatness and glory That seeing then the chief Office of the Church is by God recommended to Priests it was a great injury in him to act their parts and take upon him their honour That it was known what happened to Uza who put his hand to hold up the Cart wherein the Ark of God was which was tottering and ready to fall That no man but would think he had done right when in the absence of the Levites he lent a hand to support the Cart which was in danger of falling Nevertheless that God's striking of him with a sudden death was
to deal more severely with him than either his custom nature or inclination led him to do But that he would by no means let it be thought that he had neglected his duty having always before his eyes that instance of divine severity against Eli the High-Priest That hitherto he had indeed used the clemency of a Father but that if he obtained nothing now by that means he must needs take another course That he would therefore consider what it became him to do and whether it would conduce more to his own honour and interest to assist his old age in recovering the peace of the Church or to favour those rather who aimed at nothing else but the rending of her into pieces It was thought that the Pope was put upon it by the French King on whom he relyed to write in this manner to the Emperour for it is credible that that King had put odious interpretations and constructions upon the English League that he might whet the edge of the Pope Hence that insinuation in the Letter mentioned before of contracting friendship with ill men for both of them are wont by Letters and Embassadours sollicitously to court the friendship of the King of England especially in time of War and severally strive which can make himself most acceptable unto him About this time Stephen Bishop of Winchester published a very reproachful and bitter Book against Bucer wherein amongst other things he defended the single life This year the Pope created Cardinals Christopher Madruce Bishop of Trent Otho Truchses Bishop of Ausburg Germans George d'Armagnac James Annebaud Kinsman to the Admiral of France French-men Francis Mendoza Bartholomew de la Cueva Spaniards and that to gratifie the Emperour Ferdinand and King of France About the same time also he again summons the Council which had been hindered by the Wars to meet on the 15th of March of the following year and because the Emperour and French King were now at peace he makes a great shew of gladness beginning his Bull of Indiction of the Council with that place of Scripture Rejoyce O Jerusalem At this time also Luther's Book about the Lords Supper came abroad wherein he renews the old Controversie and falls foul upon Zuinglius and his Adherents but it was afterwards answered by those of Zurich and that smartly too We mentioned before how vigorously the Clergy and Colledge of Cologne had resisted the Archbishop in his intended Reformation But he still persisting in the same by Deputies and Letters again sent to him they repeat their former sute telling him That they had earnestly desired two things of him some time ago First that he would desist from his purpose and expect the Decree of the Council and then that he would discharge all new Preachers but that he proceeded and would not condescend to their Supplications which must needs prove very prejudicial to the whole Province That therefore they again besought him by all that was sacred that being mindful of his own Duty and the obligation that lay upon him to the Church of Cologne the Pope of Rome and the Emperour he would remove those Preachers and defer the whole matter until it should come to a publick hearing That unless he did do so they must implore the protection of higher Powers and take such courses as might discharge their Consciences and avert the anger of God. That they were unwilling to proceed so far but that if he persisted they must of necessity do so When by this means they could not prevail neither October the ninth they meet in the chief Church of Cologne and there read over a Writing containing amongst other things what was acted at Wormes three and twenty years before when Luther with consent of all the Princes was condemned by the Emperour what had been done at Ausbourg Ratisbonne and what was lately decreed at Spire That since Archbishop Hermon had taken a new course and setting light by all these things had sent for Bucer an Apostate Monk twice polluted by incestuous Marriages and an Assertor of the Sacramentarian Doctrine whom he employed in the Ministry as he every-where also appointed lewd and profligate Wretches to be new Teachers of the people That by the same hands a new Model of Reformation had been drawn up and published by command of the Prince That they had indeed vigorously protested against all these Innovations and often but in vain besought the Archbishop that he would expect the meeting of the Council or at least delay till the Diet of the Empire That now the Province being in a deplorable condition and all things tending to confusion without any hopes of condescension on his part they were necessitated to betake themselves to the last Remedy and to appeal to the Pope and to the Emperour the chief Advocate and Protector of the Church of God and to commit themselves and all their concerns to their protection George of Brunswick the Brother of Duke Henry and Provost of the Colledge presided in that Assembly When this came to the knowledge of the Archbishop by a publick Writing he denied that they had any cause for an Appeal that he had done nothing but what was his duty and therefore that he rejected the Appeal hoping that they would let it fall of themselves but if not that he would proceed in those things that concerned the glory of God and the Reformation of the Church In another writing afterwards he refutes their Accusations alledging That he had no private Engagement neither with Luther nor Bucer but that he looked upon their Doctrine as being consonant to Scripture to be truly Apostolical and worthy to be embraced by all That Luther was indeed condemned by the Church of Rome but in a violent tyrannical manner without being heard That he knew nothing of that Edict of Wormes whereby they affirm that Luther was condemned before it was printed and published That whereas then they affirm it to be made with consent of the Princes that did not at all concern him to whom nothing of the matter was ever communicated That he never liked that Decree of Ausbourg concerning Religion And that when some Princes promised the Emperour great matters at that time and offered their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Popish Religion he sent Orders to his Deputies that they should promise no such thing nay that in express terms they should declare the contrary But that they acted not according to their Orders and that the cause of their silence was known to some who now held the chief Rank amongst his Adversaries Which being so he was no ways obliged by that Edict and that though he might have been sometimes obliged yet upon discovery of the truth he was no longer bound seeing no Covenant or Oath that derogates from the honour of God can have any force or obligation That the Decree of Ratisbonne not only permitted but also enjoyned him and some other
was of opinion nothing could be desired but what was by publick Edicts already provided That if Violence or Injustice were offered to any person he also thought they might sue for and have remedy from the Imperial Chamber That he likewise entreated them to consider speedily of raising Money for Subsidies and of constituting Judges in the Imperial Chamber and if perhaps the latter should not be agreed upon that they would be pleased to entrust him with that Affair lest for want of Jurisdiction the Publick might suffer prejudice That the Emperour had the Turkish War constantly in his thoughts and that there had been no War with that People in this Age wherein he did not wish himself concerned That for that end he had once and again crossed over into Africa and some years since marched as far as Vienna with a purpose to engage them That what he had promised also at Spire for the safety of Germany he was ready to make good provided they also on their parts contributed the appointed Aids That therefore he required them to take that solely and wholly into their consideration and because the Season was far spent to come to a final resolution about it That he had frequent Advices that the Grand Seignior himself was marching into Hungary with greater Forces than ever that he might afterwards invade Germany That they should therefore deliberate and resolve whether they would attack him or only defend themselves and send their resolutions to the Emperour who had engaged the Pope and King of France into the War and was hopeful also that others would not be wanting and that if possibly because of the streightness of time and the barrenness of the year they should not think it convenient to carry the War into his Country that then they should think of making a defence and raising of Money that both they might be able to make head against him in time and that the Emperour also being moved by their alacrity and readiness might carry on the War in person as he himself promised long since to do That in the next Diet they might treat of moving the War against the Turk for the recovery of what was lost and of Religion but that their present Consultations required dispatch and expedition for that should the thing be longer protracted the Enemy might possess themselves of the frontier places and passes of Hungary and other adjoyning Countries and so having defeated and broken the Light Horsemen which are of greatest use in Hungary and stopt all intercourse and communication betwixt places the people might be reduced to the utmost point of despair so as to fall off from us and submit to the dominion of the Enemy which how dangerous a loss that would prove and how chargeable afterward to be retrieved was a thing that all who had eyes must see To these things the Protestants and with them the Archbishop of Cologne and Elector Palatine make answer on the third of April That this Diet was appointed chiefly for the cause of Religion That in some former Conferences a way had been opened to a Reconciliation which gave greater hopes now of a final Accommodation That it would be therefore most acceptable to them that that Article should first of all be handled That it was much the interest of Germany it should be so and that if they had the fear of God before their eyes they did not doubt of success But that if either the weightiness of the matter the shortness of time or the imminent danger from the Turks would not allow it yet it was necessary that that Chapter of the Decree concerning the Peace should be more amply explained That indeed Peace was granted as to matters of Religion until a Council should meet but that they owned not that Council of Trent for such a lawful Council as had been promised in the Diet of the Empire and that why they did not acknowledge it they had already often declared That therefore they needed such a Peace as should not be limited to the Popish Council but might take place until the whole affair should in a Pious and Christian manner be transacted And that because there could be no firm and lasting Peace unless there were an equal administration of Justice and that in the last Diet of Spire it had been enacted what was to be done as to that particular they should not be wanting in paying obedience to that Decree That if these two points were then decided they would be ready to take the Turkish War into deliberation The rest of the Princes and States and amongst these the Archbishops of Mentz and Treves resolved that the Cause of Religion should be referred to the Council now called that the Chamber should be constituted and Justice administred according to the written Laws and that a Committee should be chosen out of all the States to advise about the Turkish War. One half of the Subsidies of the Chamber they promise to pay within six Years and pray the Emperor to advance the rest King Ferdinand and the Emperor's Deputies make answer to what the Protestants urged That the Decree of Peace made at Spire at that time pleased them without any other caution or exception tho the Council had then had been called and shortly after again indicted that fit Men also should be admitted into the Colledge of the Chamber according to the Decree of Spire and that Matters being so it was but just they should insist no longer upon that particular but consult with the rest about the Turkish War To which they reply That seeing for the shortness of time and the imminent danger of the Enemy Matters of Religion could not be handled and that no good was to be expected from the Popish Council they prayed that before the end of this Diet the Emperor would appoint another wherein ways of reconciliation might in a friendly manner be sought after That it was decreed at Spire first That no stirs should be raised for Religion and then that all dissention and animosity should by a pious and friendly debate be healed and made up that upon this foundation the Peace of Germany rested nor would they have desired anything more if things had continued so But now when the Pope that he might disturb and hinder this reconciliation hath called a Council wherein he alone with those of his party has the power of deciding and whose decision as all men say must put an end to the pacification it was absolutely necessary for them that they should have more ample security nor was it any new thing that they required but the very same which is contained in the Decree of Spire That the reason why they refused the Pope's Determination and Councils was long since published to the World and that three Years ago when the Pope by his Legat at Spire had promised a Council they had protested against it as appears by the publick Records in short
Protestants send Ambassadors to the Kings of England and France who as has been said had lately made Peace to sollicite them for Succours In the mean time after that the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave had written privately to the Emperour as we said before they publish a Declaration July the thirteenth wherein they alledge That this War was a War of Religion and that it was the Emperour's Design under a certain colour and pretext of Rebellion and as if he intended but to punish a few to divide and break the Confederates that so he might afterwards more easily destroy them one after another For confirmation of this they bring several Proofs and give a Relation of what King Ferdinand Granvell Naves and others had privately said at Ratisbonne to wit That the Contempt of the Council was the cause of this War. They affirm also That the Emperour had sent Letters to the Magistrates of Ravensberg who had lately received the Reformed Religion That they should within a few days desist from their Enterprise else he threatned to give their Town and Lands to be plundred by his Soldiers but that the Messenger was recalled with his Letters when he was upon the Rode leâ—t it might become publick that Religion was the Ground of the War. That the Archbishop of Cologne also was for attempting a Reformation excommunicated by the Pope and deprived of all his Ecclesiastical Possessions and Dignities and is threatned almost with the very same by the Emperour What was that if not a plain Declaration of the Cause of the War For it was no light Report that went about That the Cardinal of Ausbourg a great Incendiary in these Troubles was by force to be put into his place That it was also given out by some That when they were once vanquished and subdued Forces should be dispersed all over Germany to see that the Decrees made in the Council concerning Religion should in the Emperour's Name be obeyed and put into execution Moreover that many Letters gave an account That the Archbishop of Toledo chiefly and many other Prelates of Spain did contribute vast Treasures for the carrying on of this War which they would not certainly do if any Secular Interest were the cause of it That it was known besides what sort of a Decree it was that past at Ausbourg sixteen years since when the Emperour declared That he could not endure that Sect and Doctrine of Luther but that he and his Friends would hazard all they had Life Strength Blood and all that he might destroy it Root and Branch For should they indeed be subdued which God forbid then would it soon appear that no favour was to be shewn to this Religion but that rather having killed their Ministers ravished their Wives and Children they would again restore Monks and Friars and the rest of that filthy Rout That it was not lawful for the Emperour to use violence against any State nor to proscribe any Man without a Trial nor yet to call into Germany Strangers or Forreign Forces nor indeed to aspire to any Hereditary Right or Succession to the Empire because to these Conditions he was bound by a sacred and solemn Oath For could he in right do otherwise there would be no lasting Form of Government in the Common-wealth That they could not imagine what the Cause of his Quarrel was For as for my part saith the Duke of Saxony all the Difference that he and his Brother King Ferdinand had with me was two years ago wholly ended at Spire and to cement our Friendship Eleanor the Daughter of Ferdinand was freely promised to my eldest Son provided we could agree about Religion The Emperour approved of that then and when I was returning home from the Diet he sent Granvell and Naves to my Lodgings to complement me in his Name and to assure me of his Kindness and of his Good-will towards my Person Children and whole Country What Crime can I have been guilty of since that time that he should from such cruel Resolutions against me But the truth is this is our Case as we said before we refuse the Pope's Counsel and therefore incur his Hatred However he had no reason to act so nor to design such things against the House of Saxony for he knows that after the Death of Maximilian this Imperial Dignity being offered to my Uncle Frederick he by his Vote and Interest secured it to him not to mention many other good Offices which at several times the Family of Saxony have done to the House of Austria But if perhaps he be offended that I turned Julius Pflugg out of the Bishoprick of Numburg as to that I both asserted my Right in a Publick Manifesto and referred my self to any unsuspected Judges and Arbitrators that the Emperour might appoint Now as for my part saith the Landgrave I was fully reconciled unto him five years ago at Ratisbonne and if that some years past I intended to make War against the Bishops and did after assist my Cousin the Duke of Wirtemberg in the recovering of his own for all that and whatever also I might have publickly or privately acted against the Statutes and Written Laws of the Empire I had a Pardon in due form What then should be the Cause of Prejudice or Animosity I cannot at all imagine Besides when I was to wait upon him lately at Spire he was so gracious and obliging to me both in Countenance and Speech that I could not perceive the least sign of Displeasure in him It was stipulated betwixt us five years since at Ratisbonne That if at any time he should attempt any thing against the Duke of Cleve I should not at all meddle in the matter He made War afterwards against him and I performed what I promised and when afterwards he received the Duke of Cleve into favour again which was before Venlo he pardoned all that had served under him or assisted him in his Wars But if he be offended at our Absence and that we did not come to Ratisbonne both of us made our Excuses the Duke of Saxony by Ambassadors and I personally in a Conference at Spire But what Liberty or Form of Government is there then in Germany if that should give a good Cause for War when not only in former Diets but in the very same Diet also of Ratisbonne several Princes were absent And as for the War of Brunswick we cannot be blamed for it is lawful for all Men to withstand Force by Force We frequently moved and earnestly desired in several Diets That a Restraint might be put upon his Boldness but unless it were fair Words and Letters we could obtain nothing And nevertheless the Publick Letters which at our desire King Ferdinand wrote to Duke Henry were accompanied with other Private ones whereby Duke Henry was given to understand that he was not to obey them These Letters under the King 's own Hand were found in Wolffembottel and if need were could be
with the Turk quite contrary to your Promise for when two years since Germany gave you Assistance against the King of France you pass'd your Word that so soon as that War were ended you would go in Person with an Army against the Turk but now have you patch'd up a Truce with him to the end only that you might more conventently accomplish what you had designed against us And now in the Diet of Ratisbonne you have put a colour and new face upon the matter having enlarged much upon your Affection and good Intentions towards Germany our common Country and upon the Contumacy of some Persons which you did with a design of dividing us who were Confederated upon the Account of Religion For you are not able to make out against us any Crime of Undutifulness or Disobedience and distrusting your Cause you cited not the Accused to answer before the Diet of the Empire nor indeed did so much as name them Whereas in the mean time by Letters to several Princes and Free Towns you cunningly pretended that the War you designed was not for Religion but for repressing the Contumacy and Stubbornness of some Men Nevertheless that Religion is the thing you strike at it is even apparent from this that you have procured a Council from the Pope wherein none but his Vassals and Creatures have any place Some there were indeed in that Assembly a little more free in their Speech but ways were found out that they should be recalled and turned out and worse Men put into their places It is also well known to all what sort of Decrees they are which the Fathers at Trent have already made in some Sessions It is not then the Council so often promised in the Diets as we declared unto you a year ago at Wormes and what we then alledged we would have now again here repeated That it is your Design also to compel us to approve the Council will easily appear from the Pope's Letters sent lately to the Suitzers wherein he heavily complains of many in Germany who slight the Dignity of the Council and that he says is the reason why he was willing to undertake a War And because you also had resolved for the same reason to try the Effect of your Arms he says that that had happened very luckily for his purpose and that therefore he would employ not only his own but also all the Force and Treasure of the Roman Church Since then the Pope hath discovered that Purpose of yours which you would have cloaked under another Disguise who can any longer doubt but that our Religion is struck at For we indeed are conscious to our selves of no Fact for which we should either refuse a Publick Trial or that we cannot justifie our selves in But it was your Duty to have brought us before the College of the Princes according to ancient Custom and heard our Reasons and Defences Nor did it become you thus to use us to call us to a Diet to propound Publick Affairs to ask our Counsel and Advice and in the mean time to be projecting a War against us For what indeed can be the meaning of this to leave the Turk and turn all the Rage of the War against us as if we were a great deal worse than he But our Hope and Confidence is in God that he will hinder and put a stop to so base an Undertaking For if you and King Ferdinand your Brother entertained any Grudge or Dispeasure against us that was wholly removed at Cadam Vienna Ratisbonne and Spire so that you may gloss and varnish the Matter as you please we are still certain that there is no other Cause for this War but that with the suppression of the true Religion Germany may lose its Liberty You write indeed to several Persons and endeavour to perswade them that you are very desirous the Doctrine of the Gospel should be propagated but the Decisions of the University of Louvaine confirmed by you the Punishments inflicted upon good and pious Men within your Dominions and that Confederacy made with the Roman Antichrist sufficiently declare that it is your intention to restore Popery in its full extent and to extirpate the Religion which we professed at Ausbourg And since it is so and that we made a League to live and die in this Religion and with united Forces to defend it whatsoever Quarrel or Provocation may be by any pretended against any of us it necessarily behoved us to undertake our own Defence which the Law both of God and Nature allows us And although by reason of this your Design against us we are freed from all Obligation unto you so that we needed not to have declared to you our Resolutions in the Matter yet for the greater security we hereby renounce all Allegiance Homage and Duty that we were any ways bound to perform to you not as if thereby we impeached the Rights and Prerogatives of the Empire but rather that we may assert and defend the same Wherefore we openly and solemnly declare That it is our Purpose and Resolution to defend our selves by way of Arms against the Hostilities of you and your Confederates For the Cause is too good and just that we should be afraid of any Danger This Letter they send by a young Gentleman and a Trumpeter as the Custom is to the Emperour in his Camp at Landishut But he was so far from receiving it that upon pain of Death he commands them to carry it back to their Masters adding withal That if any Man should for the future come from them to him in stead of a Present and Gold Chain he should have the Reward of a Halter Then he gave them the Instrument of Proscription above-mentioned and strictly charges them to deliver it to their Princes Before this Letter was sent it was debated what Title was to be given to the Emperour and the Duke of Saxony was of opinion that he was not to be called Emperour for that then it was not lawful to make War against him But the Landgrave was of another mind and both had those that approved them At length they hit upon this Expedient that they should call him The Pretended Emperour Then they consult whither they should march Some were for going streight to Landishut where the Emperour was but when they were told by those who knew the Country That they had Fens to pass where the Ways were so narrow that for a Mile or two a pair of Horses could not go abreast they change their mind and resolve to march to Ratisbonne where the Emperour had left both a Garrison and Artillery for that there they might chuse a convenient Ground to encamp in and if the Emperour came to the Relief of the Besieged they might hazard a Battel Having then removed their Camp they advance but with a very slow March and about the same time to wit the thirteenth of August the Italian or
Protestant Confederates had been with the French King they went to the King of England to negotiate the same thing with both But King Henry was then on his Death-bed for his Sickness growing upon him about the latter end of January he died in the eight and thirtieth year of his Reign having by his last Will left Prince Edward a Child of nine years of age his Heir and to him substituted the Lady Mary whom he had by his first Queen and the Lady Elizabeth by the second But before he died he condemned Thomas Duke of Norfolk a Peer of great Authority to perpetual Imprisonment and beheaded his Son the Earl of Surrey for some suspicious Words he had spoken during the King's Sickness after whose Death a Change in Religion hapned as will appear hereafter For though he had shaken off the Pope's Authority in all his Dominions and had made it Death for any Man to own him for Head of the Church nay though in the Publick Prayers of the Church he detested him as the Bane of Religion and Antichrist yet he still retained the Popish Doctrine as hath been said before He had caused his Son to be well educated from his Childhood and upon his Death-bed left him sixteen Guardians and amonst these Edward Earl of Herford the young Prince's Uncle To him the rest of the Guardians afterwards committed the chief Care and Tuition of the King as thinking he would be the most faithful to him of any and gave him the Honourable Title of Protector of the King and Kingdom The King also made him afterward Duke of Somerset He was both a Friend to the Reformed Religion himself and used his Endeavours also that it might be publickly received having perswaded the King his Pupil to embrace the same wherein he was chiefly assisted by Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of All England a Man of singular Learning About the same time died also Queen Anne Wife to King Ferdinand the Mother of many Children whose Funerals the Emperour solemnized at Ulm. In the mean time the Citizens of Ausbourg moved by the Example of their Associates and their own Danger and having got proper Mediators amongst whom was Anthony Fuggher made their Peace and were received into the Emperour's Favour again but upon condition that they should pay a Fine of an hundred and fifty thousand Florins furnish twelve Pieces of Cannon and receive a Garrison of ten Companies of Foot. Scherteline lived in the Town and for many years had served under them and taken their Pay one that the Emperour and King Ferdinand could not endure because he had taken the Castle of Erenberg Wherefore though the Senate interceded earnestly for him yet because the Emperour was so stiff that otherwise he would not treat with them he was forced to fly the Country and with his Wife and Family to remove to Constance a Town bordering upon Suitzerland During the Siege of Leipsick the Elector of Brandenburg interposes and having sent Embassadors to both desires that they would refer the Matter to him The Elector was not unwilling but Duke Maurice blaming him exceedingly for pursuing the War so hotly six days after when he saw the Town was not likely to be taken began to answer coldly and be off on 't Brandenburg therefore presently acquaints the Landgrave with it praying him to perswade Duke Maurice and that because the intestine War of Saxony could hardly be taken up unless the Publick War with the Emperour were also ended he entreats him to bend his Mind that way The better to perswade he lays open before him the great danger he was in That most of his Confederates were already reconciled to the Emperour and that the Duke of Wertemberg was fain to capitulate upon very hard Terms That the Emperour was preparing fresh Forces and that seeing he was not able alone long to resist so great a Power as was against him he advises him not to think ill to submit but to capitulate upon the Conditions which he himself had drawn up and now sent to him by his Embassadors For seeing the Emperour's Mind was for many Reasons much exasperated the thing it self required that with a kind of humble Submissision he should beg Pardon That he should therefore turn his Eyes upon himself and Children and upon the promiscuous Multitude and not drive on things to the utmost extremity He wrote also to the Elector to the same purpose A little before the Protestants in the Month of November broke up and quitted the Field The Emperour gave Commissions to some that they should forthwith raise new Forces and carry the War into those Places which bordered upon Saxony that the States and Towns of those Quarters might not be able to give the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave any Assistance The Command of these Forces consisting of one and twenty Ensigns of Foot and twelve hundred Horse he gave to Joyce Grunning Governour of Zeelandt These put Conrade Count Teckelbourg one of the Protestant Confederates the Towns of Osnaburg and Minden the Count of Lippe and some others in those places under Contribution and compel them to take Orders from them They also take the Castle of Ritberg and from thence fall in upon Bremen Here served under the Emperour Philip Count Eberstein Christopher Vrisberger and Frederick Speed. The Elector of Saxony being informed of the Emperour's Success February the thirteenth wrote to the Senate and Council of Strasburg giving them an Account how that he had recovered his own and taken from Duke Maurice most part of what belonged to him in Thuringe and Misnia That he had made the Nobility and Gentry of his Territories swear Fidelity to him and that he had added to all the Bishoprick of Magdeburg But that Ulrick Duke of Wirtemberg and most of the Free Towns of Upper Germany should have capitulated upon so very hard Conditions and without mentioning their Religion and promised the Emperour Assistance against him and the rest of the Confederates was a thing that had fallen out quite contrary to his expectation and was wholly repugnant to the Tenor of the League That he heard well of them in that they continued constant which had been acceptable News to him That they should go on then and not faint acting as became Confederates and if they were harder put to it that they should defend themselves with the Aid of the Suitzers and King of France That it was his hearty desire he could give them all Testimonies of his Love and Fidelity but that he was hindred by a Domestick War which if it would please God to put an end to to his advantage he would not then be wanting unto them That the Deputies of the States and Free Towns of Saxony were now met at Magdeburg That he treated with them there about those Affairs for which the Convention was called at Frankfurt and that he was in hopes they would
fair promises of his Zeal and good inclinations towards Religion and the welfare of the Publick That so soon as this came to his knowledge he had thought that so fair an occasion of acting ought not to be slighted especially since the safety and preservation of Germany depended on it That therefore a course was to be taken that those things which had been decreed in the last Dyet and begun should be perfected and accomplish'd And then that care should be taken both that the causes of Division be removed and some obstinate and rebellious persons quelled That for these causes he purposed to hold a Dyet of the Empire and therefore charged and commanded all whom it concerned not to fail to meet at Ausburg the twenty fifth day of June and that nothing should hinder them from coming but sickness and of that also they should make Faith upon Oath And that they send their Deputies and Representatives with full Power and Instructions to treat of all things relating to the Publick that no delay nor hinderance may obstruct the Deliberations THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH BOOK XXII The CONTENTS A Peace is concluded between England and France The Magdeburgers refute the Crimes objected to them and prove them to be the Calumnies of their Adversaries The Emperours Edict against the Lutherans is published which astonished many Whil'st the Dyet is held at Ausburg for continuing the Council of Trent Granvell dies The Emperour takes Tripoly a Town in Africa George Duke of Meckleburg puts all to Fire and Sword in the Country of Magdeburg Duke Maurice and some others also takes up Arms against the Magdeburgers Pope Julius Emits a Bull for calling of the Council Duke Maurice commanding in chief against the Magdeburgers offers them Conditions of Peace The Clergy also publish an odious Paper against them to which they make a large Answer and refute the Crimes objected Osiander broacheth a new Doctrine concerning Mans Justification The Emperour makes a Decree at Ausburg for safe Conduct to be given to those that would repair to the Council Bucer dies Three Suns and as many Moons are seen in Saxony The Pope by a Bull heavily accuses Octavio Farnese and the Emperour publishes also an Edict against him In the mean time the King of France justifies him to the Pope The captive Duke of Saxony helps and comforts the Ministers proscribed by the Emperour The Council of Trent revived and an account given of the form and order of the publick Sessions The manner of framing Articles of Faith is set down The King of France publishes an Edict against the Pope A Relation of the beginning of the War of Parma ABOUT this time the Ambassadours of England and France after long and tedious Debating concluded a Peace and they were the more inclinable to it because both of them perceived the Advantages that some were like in time to make of their Enmity and Dissension Therefore the English restore to the French Boloigne that had been now whole six years almost in their possession at which many wondered though the French paid Money for it and the Scots were also comprehended in this Peace The two Kings having afterward sent Ambassadours mutually to one another confirmed this Peace by new marks of Friendship for the French King was made Knight of the Garter and the King of England one of the Order of France which amongst great Princes is as it were a Badge and Cognizance of Amity The Magdenburghers being severely lashed by the Emperours many Edicts publish again March the Twenty fourth another Manifesto addressed chiefly to their Neighbours First they alleadge that neither by the Law of God nor Man could they be convicted of Rebellion then they declare that they who take up Arms against them make War against Christ himself In the third place they refute the Crimes objected to them and affirm them to be Calumnies of their Adversaries And though say they the Emperour at their instigation hath Outlawed us yet we may truely affirm that we never as yet refuted any Reasonable Conditions provided the Doctrine of the Augustane Confession and the Liberty left us by our Ancestors were allowed us we are still of the same mind nor do we decline the performance of any kind of Duty that either the Emperour or Empire can justly challenge of us and we call God to witness that we have not given any cause of War or Commotions but are above all things desirous to entertain peace with all Men and by the help of the true Religion and Worship to attain Life Everlasting which is indeed the cause of all this hatred that is raised against us Now it is established by Law that as the Inferior Magistrate is not to impeach the right of the Superior so also that if the Magistrate transgress the bounds of Authority and command any thing that is wicked he is not only not to be obeyed but if he use force to be resisted also For that all Power is of God we think no Man will deny and if any Edict or Decree be made against him it is not to be doubted but that they may be rejected and disobeyed Now the Decree made at Ausburg concerning Religion is of that nature and therefore we cannot obey those who forcing it upon us depriveus of the Light of the Gospel and offer us the Idol of Popery that they may draw us into Eternal Damnation Which being so we cannot justly be accused of any Rebellion Besides it is obvious to any Man how unlawful it is to use violence against us since it is not we that are only struck at but that the great design is utterly to destroy the Professors of the true Doctrine and through our side to wound Christ himself and all the Godly for we are all the Members of Christ and therefore what else can they expect who defile themselves by so impious a Crime but the Vengeance of God Almighty In a former Declaration we took notice of some Castles and Villages sezed by us and it is needless here to repeat what was there said for so soon as we have assurance of peace we shall restore them to the Right Owners It is also reported by our Adversaries that unlawful and Promiscuous Lust is tolerated amongst us but it is a most Impudent Lye. We therefore beg of you by all that is sacred that you would not pollute your selves with Innocent Bloud but pray to God with us that he would confound the Bloudy Counsels of the Wicked and if any War happen to break forth that you will not deny your assistance Afterward in the Month of April the Ministers of the Church publish a Paper wherein they exhibit a Confession of their Faith and prove that it is lawful for an Inferior Magistrate to resist a Superior that would constrain their Subjects to forsake the Truth And here they address themselves to the Emperour beseeching him that he would not
it was provided that the Soldiers should have a safe Conduct to depart whither they pleased with security and this was done the eighth day of the same Month But so soon as they were disbanded they were secretly listed again under the Command of the Duke of Meckleburg now by the pacification set at liberty for Duke Maurice would not be seen in it himself Now these were said to be the Conditions of Peace That they should humbly beg the Emperour's Pardon that they should not attempt any thing against the House of Austria and Burgundy that they should submit to the Imperial Chamber that they should obey the last Decree of Ausburg that they should answer to all Law-Suits that they should dismantle the Town at the Emperour's discretion that they should at all times receive Garisons from the Emperour and open to him the Gates of the City that they should pay fifty Thousand Florins into the publick Exchequer for the Charges of the War that they should deliver up twelve Pieces of Ordnance to the Emperour and that they should set at liberty the Duke of Meckleburg and the rest of the Prisoners The same day the Soldiers of the Garison marched out to the number of two Thousand Foot and about an Hundred and thirty Horse and Duke Maurice commanded five Companies of Foot to march in Next day he made his entry with the whole Army having been met by the Senate and made them all swear to be true to the Emperour and to himself who had been Commander in chief in the War and then leaving a Garison in the Town he drew out all the rest Afterwards he ordered the Preachers to be called together and by the mouths of his Counsellors Fuchsen Carlebitz and Mordeyson he complained of the Injuries that he had been done unto him by Libels and Pictures which they had dispersed abroad in his Infamy as if he had fallen away from the Reformed Religion and as if he had made War against the City for their constant Profession of the Gospel That therefore he had just cause to be offended with them if he would give way to his Passions but that he pardoned all for the sake of the Publick and desired of them that for the future they would exhort the People to amendment of Life and obedience to the Magistrates Commanding publick Prayers also to be made for the Emperour for himself and for the rest of the Magistrates Moreover he tells them That there was a Council now at Trent wherein he was to exhibit a Confession of their holy Doctrine as well in his own as in the name of the other Princes and States That therefore they would pray to God to direct and order all the actions of the Council for the best and that they would not rail at it as they usually did They having deliberated upon the Matter made answer That indeed they had not dispersed those Pictures nor did they judge them worthy of censure neither That it was not to be deny'd but that some within his Territories had within these three years fallen off from the pure Doctrine of the Gospel for that there were Books and Records to prove it That the City had ben besieged for the cause of Religion might be easily demonstrated if one did but consider who were the first Authors of the War That they had never foreborn to admonish the people nor would they forbear to do so for the future That for the Council which was met to stifle and abolish the Truth and wherein the Roman Antichrist possessed the chief place they could no otherwise pray than that it would please God to confound disappoint and break all their Counsels and Enterprises for that there was nothing but mischief to be expected from them These were the Conditions of Peace that were made publick But it is certain also that they had good security given them for their Liberty and Religion And Duke Maurice was more willing that the Town should be open to him than to the Emperour as the event proved it afterwards The Magdeburgers contrary to the expectation of many being in this manner delivered purchased to themselves great Reputation and Praise amongst Foreign Nations that they alone in a manner of all Germany had by their Example made it appear what constancy could do Now the end of their Miseries was the beginning of a War against those very persons by whose Aid and Counsels they had been distressed as will be seen hereafter During these days that Duke Maurice was in Town he gave some intimations plain enough of what he hatched in his thoughts and that was that he would hazard his Life but that he would deliver his Father-in-Law nor did he dissemble it the day after when he was put to it by a certain person He had already sent Ambassadours to the Emperour to solicite the Landgrave's Liberty He had in that joyned with him the King of Denmark and many Princes of Germany as we shall relate hereafter and if he could not prevail he was fully resolved to try what he could do by force and had therefore already entered into a League with the King of France who had privately sent to him John de Fresne Bishop of Bayonne a man well acquainted in Germany and not unskilful of the Language However the Emperour seemed not at all to be startled at these things but was wholly intent upon the War of Parma and the proceedings of the Council of Trent Much about this time the Emperours Son-in-Law arrived at Genotta from Spain with his Wife and Children The French setting out from Marseilles boarded some of his Ships and made booty of them The Reason of this was said to have been that the Horse which King Ferdinand had sent into Italy to receive his Son upon his arrival from Spain and to guard him home had served in some Military Action under Ferrante Gonzaga But the French before that also had under a pretence of Friendship put into the very Port of Barcelona and carried off a Gally and six Merchant Ships loaded with Provisions and all things necessary for Maximilian's Voyage as the Imperialists upbraided them in a certain Invective wherein they complained of the injuries done by the French and of their breach of the Peace In the Dyet of Ausburg the Princes had begg'd of the Emperour that if he could not be present in Person he would not be far from the place of the Council for which he had given them his Promise saying That he would tarry upon the Consines of the Empire as has been said before wherefore the beginning of November he left Ausburg and came to Inspruck three days Journy from Trent This it was thought he did both because of the Council and of the War of Parma that being so near all things might be dispatched with greater diligence Shortly after November the twenty first John Sleidan the Deputy of Strasburg came
to his intended departure it could not be granted him That the Emperour had commanded them to suffer no Man to depart After a long Discourse when he told him That he had no more to do that what now remained would be managed by the Divines who had a Commission for that in Writing He bid him go to Count Monfort and shew him the Commission and then civilly dismissed him wishing him a good Journy home When Count Monfort had seen the Commission he could have wished he said that his Affairs would have permitted him to stay longer but that since his occasion so required he could not be against his going and so very kindly dismissed him Next day when he was just ready to set out upon his Journy the Ambassadours sending for him Poictieres told him That though they had the day before condescended to his departure yet having considered better on 't and consulted together they could not give him leave to depart That Matters were now brought to such a maturity that the fruit of the time spent was to be expected And the Actions to be begun again That if the Legate had not been somewhat indisposed something might have been determined that very day That therefore he must needs stay For if he should depart at that juncture of time the Fathers would be offended who knew that he had been there for some Months past That it was the Emperours command also that no Man should withdraw But that if he had Orders from his Principals to be gone he should shew the Letters whereby he was recalled that they might excuse themselves to the Emperour To which he made answer That he did not go because he was recalled by the Senate but because his own Affairs required it And then having told them some Reasons he declared That if it were not for these he would not have stirred one foot from thence That not only the Authority of the Senate who wished that he might tarry longer but the dignity also of their Character who desired it of him and the cause it self which he was very fond of might justly prevail with him to do so That by the coming of the Divines he could be much better spared now especially since all that remained was only to admit them to a hearing That the Ambassadours of Wirtemburg who lately arrived were also present with the Divines and that the cause was common as had been lately declared That if the Matter should be handled seriously and without intermission the Senate perhaps would substitute another in his place for that he had given them by the last Post notice of his coming away To this replied Ambassadour Poictieres that he would stay at least so long till the Action were begun again which would be very speedily And that if the Legate Crescentio recovered not they would endeavour that his Collegues should manage the Matter in his place When he perceived that excuses and entreaties would not prevail he betook himself to his last remedy which he had purposely reserved till then and told them That both he and all the rest of the Augustane Confession had leave granted them by the safe Conduct to depart whensoever they pleased Then at length said Don Francisco de Toledo they had so indeed and that they neither would nor could hinder him from going But that they could do no otherwise than to signifie to him the Emperours Commands and what it was they themselves desired So then having recommended the Publick Cause and the Divines to their Cares he took leave of their Excellencies and departed At that time the Fathers disagreed among themselves nor did they all look one way For the Spaniards Neapolitans Sicilians and all that were on the Emperours side but chiefly the Spaniards and with them the Ambassadours urged hard that the Actions of the Council might be continued But the Pope's Creatures suspecting that the Spaniards had a design to attempt the Reformation of the Court of Rome desired to see some impediments started that might prevent it And because of the Civil Broils the Chief German Bishops were already gone they looked for the same occasion and the rather that they had intelligence daily by Letters that Duke Maurice and the Confederates were already in Arms. The King of France also had employed the Cardinal of Tournon who bestirred himself actively in negotiating a Peace with the Pope And if that took effect since the French King was then in War with the Emperour no Man doubted but for his sake also the Council would be dissolved The Ambassadours of the Emperour therefore who saw and dreaded all these thing made it their whole business to bring about what they most desired by means of the Protestant Ambassadours About the later end of March a certain Franciscan Fryer preaching upon St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans before a numerous Auditory took occasion now and then to rail bitterly against Luther and his Followers and went so far as to say That they who had never had the knowledge of Christ and yet lived an honest Moral Life might be saved That this was the true meaning of the Apostle in the second Chapter of the Romans upon which he preached Some of the Protestant Divines having been present and heard this they all consulted together and wrote a Letter to the Emperours Ambassadours on the last day of March declaring that the cause of their coming was that they might illustrate and defend the Confession of Doctrine exhibited And that it was a grievance to them that nothing was done in Council whose Decrees already made contained hardly any thing else but bitter Censures and Execrations of the Doctrines they professed That a Franciscan Frier t'other day had not only said many absurd things openly which were contrary to the sense of the Church and Ancient Doctors but had also belched out many reproaches against their Doctrine and Churches And that although some said that he did these things against the will of the Fathers yet they saw how well his Sermon took with the Hearers That if that were the only cause why they were called to come thither that they might be made a spectacle and laughing-stock to others and be forced daily to hear their Doctrine reproached and railed at there was no necessity that they should have made the Journy and that all these things might have been done in Writing That therefore it was their earnest suit to them that by virtue of their Character and Authority they would procure not only that they might at length know what the Father 's found fault with in the Confession exhibited but that they also might be publickly heard as to all the Points of it The Ambassadours graciously received the Letter professing that they were glad to find an occasion offered of urging the Council to action so that if the Legate Crescentio did refuse they might put it home to his Collegues and the rest of the Fathers The Frier
parts of one and the same Empire under one Prince and governed by the same Laws but that when in the vicissitude of time the Empire devolved upon the Germans the Dukes of Saxony and other Emperors as deriving their Original from the Kings of the Francs entertained constant Friendship with the French insomuch that Philip the August King of France caused that ancient League which was almost worn out by time to be written of new in Golden Characters and to be laid up in a more Sacred place and not without just Cause neither for that so long as this Union lasted both People lived in a most flourishing State That the force of Germany was then so great that they gave Laws not only to the Hungarians Bohemians Polanders and Danes but to the Italians also and the Kings of France again who fought for the maintenance of Religion obtained many glorious Victories in Europe Asia and Africa over the Saracens and Turks the declared Enemies of Christendom But that the times proved more unlucky afterwards when some Emperors as being ingrafted upon the Stock but no natural Germans nor worthy of that Dignity forsook the amity of the Kings of France and brought great Calamities upon the Empire but that through God's Blessing this Wound was Healed by the Illustrious Family of Luxembourg which hath produced some Emperors Princes of great Merit and most intimate Friends of the Kings of France For the Father of Charles IV died fighting for the King of France that the Princes of the House of Austria have entertained the same Amity and Kindness and particularly Albert the first whom neither the Promises nor Threats of the Popes could move to make War against France that he mentioned these things with this Intent that they might be convinced how little some of the Counsellors and Courtiers of the most mighty Emperor Charles V. tendered the wellfare of the Empire whilst they make it their Business not only to divide and rend asunder those two most renowned Nations but also did by their Arts and Cunning so far prevail formerly that King Francis a most excellent Prince was by their Procurement judged an Enemy and no reason given why That they did those things for their own private Gain and Advantage indeed but to the great Prejudice of the Publick That this alone was enough to shew how difficult it would be for them so long as Friendship continued betwixt both Nations to infringe the Liberty of Germany and to erect their own Monarchy that the fear of the French Arms made them now proceed more remissly and not so much urge their Spanish Yoke of Bondage as formerly that these were the Men who by Prayers and Tribute obtained Peace from the Turk that they might under the Colour of Religion and Loyalty raise Feuds and Animosities in Germany that being aided by the Forces of Germany they might make War against Germany that they might squeeze Money from all and reduce the Empire to a sad and miserable Condition placing here and there Spanish Garrisons exhausting the Magazines and making way for Arbitrary Rule For that matters were now brought to this Pass that the great Seal of the Empire the Judicature of the Imperial Chamber and the right and liberty of Diets all depended on the Will and Pleasure of one Man the Bishop of Arrus For what instance could be shewn or reason given that free-born Germans who for a livelihood served Strangers in their Wars should be Punished Proscribed and have Princes set upon their Heads Not to mention so many Murthers lascivious Practices Devastations plunderings of Towns but especially the varying and altering of Religion according to occasion and the turn of Times That there was no doubt to be made but that whatever had been done of this nature for many Years past tended only to this that the Laws of the Empire being Confounded King Ferdinand either forced or wheedled by Promises and the Princes of the Empire over-awed the Prince of Spain might be designed Emperor Were not Death more eligible to brave Men than to live and see the Sun with so great Misery That no Man certainly could be imagined so Barbarous as not to be moved at these things That it ought not to be thought strange then that some Princes should at length arise and amongst others Duke Maurice Elector of Saxony who thought the danger of their Lives too little for recovering the liberty of their common Country But that finding themselves inferiour in Strength they had implored the Aid and Assistance of the King of France and that he setting aside all the Provocations received in former Years had not only imparted to them his Treasure but also employed himself wholly in the Affair having made a League with them wherein amongst other things it was provided that no Peace should be made with the Emperor without the Advice and Consent of the King Moreover that Duke Maurice though he lay under that Obligation yet that he might serve his Country and comply with the Desires of King Ferdinand had lately demanded of the most Christian King that he would let him know upon what terms he would be willing to make Peace That the Proposal had been made somewhat contrary to his Expectation indeed for considering what a great Favour he had done he thought that in matters concerning himself he ought to have Treated Personally and not at so great distance But that nevertheless since he preferred the publick far before his own private Interests he was not willing to deny any thing to a Confederate Prince That therefore if the Wounds of the State might be Healed as they ought to be and such Care taken that they might not for the future Fester again if the Captive Princes might be set at Liberty upon the Conditions prescribed by the League if the ancient Alliance betwixt France and the Empire and the League made lately with the Princes might be confirmed so as it should be perpetual if all these things might be procured the King was so well affected towards the Publick that he not only assented to the Treaty of Peace but would render hearty Thanks to God that by Counsel and Assistance he had contributed thereunto That as to private affairs since the Emperor detained many things by force and upon no just Cause had made War the King thought it reasonable that he who had first done the wrong should first also make the Satisfaction That for his part though he did not distrust his Strength yet he would so behave in all things that it should appear he was not only desirous of Peace but willing also to gratify Duke Maurice and them all To these things the Princes make answer that the Commemoration of the ancient Alliance betwixt Germany and France brought from the Records of former times had been very pleasant unto them nor was it less acceptable to understand that the King preferred the Publick before his own private Advantages and that he was willing
contributed their Money and Goods at all times That it was still their resolution and they would never be backward to do all that lay in their power at any time for the Dignity and Safety of their common Countrey and that they knew it to be their duty so to do according to the Oath of Fidelity whereby they were bound to the Empire That since it was so there was no necessity that they should give any further Declaration of their intentions That the King of France himself when he was lately in Alsatia had demanded no such thing of them That moreover the Writing which he mentioned to have been published by the Confederates concerning the Cause of the War had never been sent or shewn to them and that therefore they entreted him to be satisfied and not do any injury to them or their Countrey At the very same time Marquess Albert having received intelligence that Duke Maurice enclined to Peace left a Garison in Spire and with his Army returning before Franckfurt prosecuted the Siege which Duke Maurice upon conclusion of the Peace had now raised having encamped on a higher ground on the other side of the Town and this side of the River Mayne from whence he might most commodiously batter the place For he was cruelly vexed at this Pacification and spoke very reproachfully of Duke Maurice refusing to be comprehended in the Treaty The Conditions of Peace were That the Confederate Princes shall lay down their Arms before the Twelfth day of August and disband their Forces so as they may serve King Ferdinand if he please and neither annoy the Emperor nor Germany At and before the same day also the Landgrave shall be set at liberty and safely conveyed to his own Castle of Rhinefelse which he hath upon the Rhine having first given Security for performing the Conditions imposed by the Emperor at Hall in Saxony The Duke Maurice the Elector of Brandenburg and Wolffgang Duke of Deux-ponts who were then Sureties for him shall be bound and renew their Obligation for him again That the Suit which the Landgrave hath with the Count of Nassaw concerning the Lordship of Catzenelbogen shall be brought to a new Trial before the Princes Electors and such others as both the Plaintiff and Defendant shall pitch upon for that purpose out of whom the Emperor shall afterward chuse six who shall finally determine the Matter but so that the Cause be decided within the space of two years That within six Months the Emperor shall hold a Diet of the Empire and then it is to be deliberated by what means chiefly the Difference about Religion may be composed That in the mean time all shall live in peace and no man be molested for his Religion That what shall be decreed by the common Consent of the States and Authority of the Emperor touching the manner of quieting the disturbances about Religion to wit that the difference be taken up in an amicable just and pious way the same shall be firm and stable That those of the Augustane Confession shall also be admitted into the Imperial Chamber That all other things that concern the Honour and Liberty of Germany shall be handled in the Diet of the Empire That Otho Henry Prince Palatine shall have the free enjoyment and possession of his own Countrey That all who during this War bound themselves by Oath to be true to the Confederate Princes shall be discharged from all Obligation and be their own men as before That they who have received hurt and damage in the tumult of War shall not bring any Action for it against those who did the same However That the Emperor and States may in the next Diet consider of some way how their Losses may be repaired As to what concerns the French King since he hath nothing to do with the Affairs of the Empire he may if he please declare to Duke Maurice what private Demands he hath to be made to the Emperor that so they may be all communicated by him to his Imperial Majesty That those who are Outlawed shall be received into favour again provided they act nothing for the future against the Emperor and States of the Empire provided also that they who serve the French King do within three Months time leave his Service and return into Germany That Marquess Albert of Brandenburg shall be comprehended in this Peace provided he lay down Arms and disband his Forces at before the 12th day of August And that he who shall break this Peace be reckoned an Enemy All these Articles were signed by the Princes of the first Rank who were present and by the Ambassadors and Deputies of the rest For the Instrument of this Peace was drawn up at Passaw and was also signed by the Emperor Upon the Conclusion of Peace the French Ambassador returned home for the King was highly displeased at the Pacification But being informed that the Landgrave was in great danger unless some Capitulation were made he consented to it and sent back the Hostages safe into Germany On the Third of August Duke Maurice and the Landgrave's Son departing from Franckfurt separated and took two several ways the Landgrave's Son went into Hesse but Duke Maurice led his Forces to Donawert and sent them by Water down the Danube to Hungary against the Turk But the Regiment commanded by Rifeberg past the River of Mayne and went to Marquess Albert to the great trouble of the Princes who feared that the Emperor might take occasion hereby to detain the Landgrave still prisoner Marquess Albert having lain some time before Franckfurt where he refused to be comprehended in the Peace on the Ninth of August departed and passing over the Rhine came and encamped near to Mentz making the Citizens take an Oath to be true unto him About the end of July the Emperor came from Villach to Inspruck and from thence taking his way through Bavaria with the German Bohemians Italians and Spaniards who arrived at Genoua about the beginning of July under the Command of the Duke of Alva on the Twentieth of August he came to Ausburg When the Arch-Bishop of Mentz who had for some days wandered as a Fugitive up and down Schuabia heard of the Emperor's coming he went to Ausburg also About this time the People of Siena at the instigation and with the aid of the French King cast out their Spanish Garrison demolish a Citadel that was there begun to be built by the Emperor's Command and declare for their former Liberty Marquess Albert in the mean time demands vast Sums of Money of the Church-men especially of Mentz and Spire but when the Money could not be raised since most of them were fled he robbed the Churches of both Cities and began to take the Lead off of the Cathedral of Spire but at the intercession of the Senate he desisted At Mentz besides he burnt not only the Bishop's Castle standing upon the Rhine his
persevere in it That they would not fail to promote the safety of Germany as far as it was possible for them by their Labours Counsels and Estates That seeing in these unquiet times they were necessitated to stay at home to prevent greater Inconveniences which would have attended their Absence they had therefore sent Deputies to the Diet to whom they had given order in all things to promote the publick Peace and to take Care that neither Religion nor any Civil Cause whatsoever should occasion the fear of Force or Danger For that if a Peace were once well setled all other Controversies would so much the more easily be Adjusted That the present state of the Empire was such that it was needful to joyn and unite all their Forces and Minds to prevent the nearer approaches of the Turks towards them They said they knew how much his Imperial Majest desired a Royal Army should be raised to repel the Insults of the Enemy that if such a Peace were once setled there was no doubt but the States of the Empire would freely spend their Moneys in that War which had hitherto been hindred by their Domestick Commotions and Calamities That for their Parts they would not be wanting in this Case and they had given their Deputies order to say the same things in the Diet. The same day they wrote to King Ferdinand and almost in the same Words as Augustus had ordered his Deputies to speak in the Diet. For they insisted upon that Article of the Passaw Treaty shewed their desire of Peace their Esteem of the Augustan Confession perswaded the setling a Peace and desired that no Credit might be given to those who made it their Business to disquiet the Empire The fifteenth of March the Elector and Archbishop of Mentz died he had been a Member of the Council of Trent and was afterwards severely Treated and forced to seek his Safety in a Flight as is set forth in the twenty fourth Book of this History Daniel Brendel succeeded this Prelate in his See. The twenty third day of March Julius III. Pope of Rome died of a Dropsy because contrary to the Opinion of all Men he had so easily reduced England under the Obedience of the See of Rome he had taken up a vast hope that he should recover Germany also as was then believed And he had sent the Cardinal of Morone to the Diet at Ausburg who arrived there the day after the Pope died but hearing eight days after the news of his Holiness his Death the last of that Month he and Truccesio Cardinal of Ausburg left the Diet and returned to Rome that they might be present in the Election of the new Pope but the Cardinals which were then at Rome made more haste than is usual and without expecting the Arrival of those who were abroad they chose Marcellus the second of that Name who with the Cardinal of Farnese was sent Legate to the Emperor Charles the Fifth as I have said above in my thirteenth Book The Cardinal of Ausburg some days before he left the Diet to go to Rome sent a Letter into the Convention wherein he signified to the Princes and Deputies That he did by all means desire a Peace but he would never consent to any advice whereby the dignity of the Apostolical See and the old Religion should be violated In the Interim which from the time of the defeat of Peter Strozza had been besieged now eight Months by the Forces of the Emperors and of the Duke of Florence being reduced to extream want of all things and seeing no possibility of Succour the twenty first day of April yielded it self to the Emperor who put a Garrison into it In the Tear 1558. This City was afterwards sold by Philip the Second to the Duke of Florence The Emperor's Forces were Commanded in this Siege by the Marquess di Marignano a great Soldier About three years since the Inhabitants of this City having by the assistance of the French beaten the Spaniards and destroyed their Citadel they thereupon sent Ambassadors into France to give the King their Thanks and to assure him they would for the future commit their Fortunes to his Protection Marcellus the Second who was chosen Pope sat but twenty two days and died the last of April Hereules Duke of Ferrara and Guido Ubaldo Duke of Urbino were according to the Custom just then come into Rome to pay their Respects to this new Pope who being nearer had thereby the opportunity to come before some others who designed it too The Cardinals being shut up in the Conclave the twenty third of May they Elected Cardinal Theatino Pope His Name was John Peter and he was a Neapolitan by Birth and then Dean of the College a Son of the Illustrious Family di Caraffa a Man of great Age and of more than usual Learning He changed his Name and was called Paul IV. because Paul III. had made him a Cardinal This was the Man who instituted a Sect of Men who are called Jesuites and have since nestled not only in Italy but in Germany too and some other Places A small time after he made his Brother's Son a Cardinal who was a Soldier and had been a Captain and for the most part had served in the French Camp. In the former Book I have given an account how Cardinal Pool went to the Emperor and King of France to perswade them to a Peace which he endeavoured by Word and Writing and amongst many other Arguments he told them that whilst they went on with this Civil War the Turks took the opportunity of enlarging their Bounds both by Sea and Land they having in this time taken Belgrade and Rhodes and opened their Passage to the Possession of Buda and the Danâ—be That if God had not stirred up a War between them and the King of Persia it is not unlikely he might have made himself Master of all Christendom by this time That from hence bad Christians had also encreased to such a number in many Places to the great weakning and corruption of all Ecclesiastical and Civil Discipline that it was not now in their Power to curb and restrain them as might be seen by the Rebellions which were stirred up in all places the neglect of the Offices of the Church and the Heresies and Schisms which have arisen and spread themselves in this time In the next place you ought to consider that you are the Princes of the Christian Religion and that though God has suffered Satan who is the Author of all Evil and whose Business is to fift the Church of God as Wheat to stir up a War between you two who are the Principal Members of the Church yet he has not suffered his wickedness to go further than civil and common affairs and things For he has preserved both of you sound in Religion of the same Mind and united to the Body of the Church without which it would
we Petitioned your Majesty that we might not be forced to act against our Consciences but then your Majesty referred this Cause to the Diet at Ratisbone But you may be pleased in the mean time to consider how grievous it is to those who do most ardently desire the Salvation of their Souls to be turned off to an uncertain time When in the interim the Mind is in Anguish and in this anxiety and doubt many Thousands must end their Days Certainly the Word of God which was reveal'd to us by Jesus Christ our Saviour ought to be the only Rule which the Church should follow and if any thing has crept into the Church contrary to that Word how ancient soever it may seem to be it is to be rejected For God will be Adored and Worshipped in the manner he has Prescribed and Commanded and not as Men shall think and feign God has always inflicted horrible and fearful Punishments on those who have neglected his Commandments and in the stead of them have introduced the observation of humane Inventions as may be shewn from the Calamities of the more ancient Kingdoms and those which are nearer and have happened in our own Countries seem to speak the same thing Therefore after the most diligent Search we can find no other Remedy than the casting away those manifest Errors and Corruptions which have been brought into the Church and the receiving and free Profession of pure Doctrine attended with such an administration of the Sacraments as Christ himself has instituted and appointed For it is utterly unlawful for us to depart and turn aside from so plain and clear a Command of God as we have often already shewen For we are first to seek the Kingdom of God which being done he will be present by his Spirit with us and govern our Actions and Counsels That therefore he may deliver us from these so great dangers and be the Counsellor and Leader of us in this War stand for us in the Battel and protect us from our Enemies Rage We beseech your Majesty by the Death of Christ by the Salvation of our Souls and by that judgment which shall pass upon all Men because this thing tends to the perpetual Felicity of your Majesty your Children and Countries That it may be lawful for us who are not corrupted by any Sect with your good Leave to live in the true and pure Religion and to enjoy the benefit of that Peace which you lately made in the Diet with those who profess the Augustan Faith. For seeing we are all Baptized alike in Christ we desire our Condition may not be worse than theirs and that you would not deny us what you have granted to some other of your Provinces and that you would recal those Edicts you have put out concerning Religion and deliver us from the Fears which now afflict us and we desire you would by a new Edict secure the Peace of those Ministers who teach according to the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles and distribute the Sacraments in form abovesaid and that our Schoolmasters may not be Banished or Imprisoned till they have defended themselves before a Lawful Judge And if your Majesty please to do this as we verily believe you will in this extream danger then we do not at all fear but that God will abundantly recompence the same and the States of the Empire will grant greater Supplies than they have at any time heretofore and we for our Parts will not be wanting in our Duty but will chearfully give whatever shall be requisite for the defence and safety of our Country and will to the utmost of our Abilities omply with all your Demands About this time the Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King of France met again and not being able to conclude a Peace between their Princes the fifth of February they agreed on a Truce for five Years by Sea and Land as well in Italy and the Low-Countries as in all other Places That both of them should in the interim possess those Places which he had gained during the War That the Fugitives of Naples and Sicily should be excluded out of this Truce and that the Pope should in the first place be comprehended in it and after him all the Kindred and Servants of both the Princes as the manner is This Truce was soon after Proclaimed by the King of France in his Kingdom and at Metz and some time after it was Proclaimed by the Emperor in his Provinces There was soon after a Report that the Pope was displeased with this Truce and that he endeavoured to perswade the King of France to break it On the other side some said the Pope was the great Promoter of it because he was then contriving a War against the Lutherans In this Truce nothing could be brought to an Agreement which concerned the Captives The Principal of which were the Duke of Arescoâ— a Low-Country Nobleman and the eldest Son of Montmorency Constable of of France who was taken about three Years since in Terovanne The States of the Lower Austria addressed to the King as I have shewn above the thirty first of January that Prince the eighth day after having in the Preface deplored the Calamities and Disorders of the Times and the Wrath of God he assured them of the great Inclinations of his Soul to serve the Commonwealth but then said he whilst I consider diligently my Condition and Place and that I have from my Infancy followed the Precepts of the Christian and Catholick Church as my Ancestors have ever done from whom this Religion and Discipline have been handed down to me In truth I find that I cannot lawfully grant what you ask Not because I would not gratifie my People but because I see it is not lawful for me to prejudice the Christian Church and to change her Laws and salutary Decrees at my Will and Pleasure seeing as Christ saith I am rather bound to hear her Yet nevertheless because I have many years since observed what grievous Calamities have been occasioned by this dismal division in Religion I have been labouring with my Brother the Emperor that theremight be a Composure of them and the thing has been attempted in many Diets and in some Conferences and by our means there has been once or twice a Council begun at Trent but then that the acts of it have produced no Fruit ought not be charged upon us and it is not so obscurely carried but it is known by what Councils and Arts the same has been hindered And now whereas you desire the benefit of the pure Religion and of the peace of Religion lately made may be granted to you Truly as I never yet forced any Man from the true Religion so for time to come I shall not in the least do it nor are ye less comprehended in that Peace of Religion than the Subjects of any other German Prince The plain meaning of the Decree of the said Diet being
a Vindication of himself wherein he denied the matter charged upon him and thereupon the Author of this Calumny being discovered he was deservedly executed And I hope this here will have the same event and that God who is the just Avenger of such ill Practices will discover the Authors of this pernitious Invention In the mean time I offer up my Prayers to God That he would give them a better mind and disappoint their wicked Counsels that they may not prevail to the Destruction of our Country For seeing this slander is of the same nature with the former it may easily be concluded the Authors of this had the same Design with the former or rather that it was made by it that what was discover'd and prevented then may now have its effect Now the main design of this Calumniator is to create a belief that the Pope and the Emperour have resolved to rescind the Decree made for the Peace of Religion by a War and that the King of England and the Bishops of Germany are to lend their assistances to it Now I say this feigned and false Invention is designed for the exasperating the minds of Men that their Prejudices and Disaffections being increased a Civil War may be stirr'd up amongst us to overwhelm our Country with the Blood of its Inhabitants And although I do not doubt but the Emperour and the othe Princes who are injur'd by this Seditious and Infamous Libel will take care to defend themselves and to right their own Cause yet at the same time I believe it is a part of my own Duty to clear the Reputation of our Supreme Magistrate And I protest whil'st I was at Rome in my presence or to my knowledge there was not one word spoken concerning the Peace of Religion and therefore it is very falsly laid to the Pope's charge that his main design is to persuade the Emperour and other Kings to destroy that Decree by Force and Arms I say this is false and can never be proved and by consequence what is charged upon the Emperour is false too for seeing there has been no Treaty between them how can a War be agreed and the recovering the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction and the Conquest of Germany be resolv'd on This Slander pretends That the Truce is made between the Emperour and the King of France to the intent that the Souldiers which are disbanded on both sides may be employ'd in in this War Now the causes of that Truce are sufficiently set forth in the printed Copies of the Treaty and the Souldiers which were thereupon disbanded are not entertain'd by any Prince except what Forces King Ferdinand has order'd to be levy'd and sent into Hungary against the Turk and some few which have been taken into Pay by the Bishops of Ausburg Norimburg Bamberg and Wurtsburg that they may not be taken altogether unprovided So that all this Invention as it relates to the Pope the Emperour and the Bishops is false in all its parts Now as to what concerns my self I have hitherto followed the Ancient True and Catholick Religion as becomes a German pursuing the footsteps of my Ancestors and continuing in the Communion of that Church in which I had my Education as I have already declared by a Letter I sent to the last Diet and by my Deputies which I sent thither and I intend by the blessing of God to continue in this Opinion nor will I do any thing which is contrary to Honesty and my Duty and yet after all I desire to live peaceably with all men And whereas I am said to have entred into a secret Treaty with the Pope the Emperour the King of England some Princes of the Empire and some private persons to stir up a War this is most false and that also which concerns the Elector Palotine and the Duke of Wirtemberg and the Marquess of Brandenburg is most false and can never be proved and those who spread such Reports of me by Word or Writing are Slanderers and the Enemies of our Country That which relates to the Elector Palatine stands thus The Office and Dignity I enjoy requires me to endeavour the preservation of the Rights of my Bishoprick and that I should preserve the People committed to my Charge in the Ancient and Catholick Religion being therefore inform'd that Otto Henry Elector Palatine endeavorued to gain over to his Religion some Towns that were in my Diocess and that he had placed Preachers in them I could not but take this ill and I had just cause given me to defend my self against him by a Suit at Law and thereupon I being absent my Councel by my Order commenced a Suit against him in the Chamber of Spire where it is still depending nor have I in any thing else so much as in Word hurt or injur'd his Honour so far have I been from designing any thing against his Countries and if it had lain in my power to have served him his Countries or People I would not have omitted it and for this I believe his People would be my Witnesses because they know I have kept my Faith to them and have assisted them sometimes when they were in great distresses To which I may add That I have ever had particular affection for the Palatine Family and I have ever been ready to do it all the good I could nor is that Disposition at all changed in me and I have the same kindness for Christopher Duke of Wirtemberg who is a Good Wise Politick Prince and a great lover of Peace upon the account of these rare qualities I have had a great propension for him ever since I first knew him and have study'd to make this appear in my actions But then as to the driving Him or the Elector Palatine out of their Countries it never entred into my thoughts and if I had known of any Design which had tended to the damage of their Reputations or Estates I should certainly have been very much grieved and have done what was in my power to prevent it I have hitherto so behav'd my self at all times that I believe no man can find any thing in my actions which is contrary to my Profession and for the future I will ever carry my self so that I will raise a greater belief than I now have in the minds of men out of an hope that as I have given no just cause of offence to them so they at last will be prevail'd upon to remunerate me with an equal degree of kindness And as to the Case of Albert Marquess of Brandenburg he himself knows how greatly I am concern'd for his misfortunes for what is it which I have not done and tried in order to restore the Peace of the Empire and to put a stop to that Quarrel In truth I took so much pains and care in that Affair that tho' I aim'd at the Publick Good by it yet at last I was suspected by some as one that favoured his Interest
too much and would for his sake prejudice others But then how candidly I manag'd that business will appear by my Letters to him Seeing then I have been thus disposed towards him and he cannot charge me to have omitted any thing which it became me to do for him I have great confidence that as becomes his natural Virtue and true Nobility he will believe my Words or rather my Actions which are full of light than these seditious men who like Bellows endeavour to kindle a Fire amongst us With how great charity and kindness I have ever entertain'd all Germans whil'st I was at Rome out of a kind remembrance I have of my dearest Country may be easily known from the Ambassadors of many of the Princes and many of the Nobility will bear me witness who were then at Rome when I was there insomuch that the Nobility of Mentz Trier Cologne Saxony Brandenburg Magdeburg Bavaria Brunswick Passaw Osnaburg Minden and Basil did all as one man repair to me who heard all their Affairs with great fidelity and by my Interest and Commendations I procured some of them Commanders Places and other Employments which were convenient for them And now as to what concerns the Landtgrave what a silly fiction the story of one Titelman is for I never had any discourse with the Landtgrave or his Sons about this Affair nor do I remember I ever mention'd him all the while I was at Rome or in Italy It is equally as unknown to me what the Ministers of his Countries Teach or Recant and I may truly aver that to my knowledge there was no such Recantation made at Rome and therefore I do not question but if he be ask'd the Landtgrave himself will confute both this and the story of his Commendation as false Now seeing the Authors of this wicked Libel have basely made all that is in it that they might by these Lyes revive that Fire which they kindled so many years since to the end that it might break out afresh and burn with equal Rage it is fit the Princes and Magistrates should diligently preserve themselves from the danger of them and when they shall be discover'd to make them such Examples of their Justice as may terrifie others from the same Offences Lastly If there should happen to be some who on the account of these slanders have taken up and ill Opinion of me I most earnestly desire them they would lay by their hard thoughts of me and that they would certainly believe that as I am a German by Birth and descended of an Illustrious and Noble Family so I will do nothing unworthy of the Virtue of my Ancestors and the Dignity of my Family Having as I said published this Paper the 27th of June he sent â—everal Letters to the same purpose to the Princes of Germany and then return'd back to Rome at the same time that Bona the Mother of Sigismund King of Poland return'd to Naples her Native Country In the mean time there were as is reported some Commotions in England and some were Imprison'd and others Beheaded and others escaped into France in which number was Andrew Dudley Brother to the late Duke of Northumberland and two of the Princess Elizabeth's Servants were taken up The 15th of May Peter Cart who had fled some months before for a Sedition was reconcil'd to King Philip and Sir John Cheeck who had been Praeceptor to Edward VI. and was come into the Low Countries to meet his Wife and going from Brussels to Antwerp they were both taken and treated with great Indignity â—nd at last shipp'd for London In the end of June Thirteen were ty'd to one Stake and burnt near London for their Religion In the mean time Charles Marquess of Baden received the Augustan Confession and borrowed Ministers of the Neighbour Princes and States to instruct People and reform his Churches The Chamber of Spire had before this time admitted one or two Ministers of the Gospel Maximilian the eldest Son of King Ferdinand going about this time from Vienna with Elizabeth his Lady a Daughter of the Emperour 's the 17th of July they arrived at Brussels which Journey they undertook after a long sollicitation to it Peter Martyr the Florentine who has been often mentioned by me lefe Strâ—â—burg about this time and went to Zurich upon the account of the revival of the old Quarrel concerning the Lord's Supper he having been ill treated in some Books written on that Subject which inclin'd him the more to setle in Zurich where he should have greater liberty to write upon it and teach his Judgment in this Point Conradus Pelicanus the old Professor of Hebrew at Zurich died also about this time and thereupon the Ministers of that City persuaded their Senate to write to that of Strasburg to send them Peter Martyr to be his Successer The 13th of July he left Strasburg to the great sorrow of many who loved him for his incomparable Learning exquilite Judgment great Civility and Modesty and his other rare Virtues About the same time the Archbishop and Cardinal of Pisa who was a Sicilian by Birth travell'd through Bafil to the Emperour in the Low Countries to whom he was sent by the Pope the Cardinal of Carassa a near Kinsman of the Pope's having been sent some small time before to the King of France There was a Report which was also confirm'd by Writing That there were great Debates between the Pope and the Emperour and that things tended to a War for that amongst other Grievances the Pope had disposessed the Family of Colonna of their Estates in Campagnia di Rome which was esteem'd an Injury to the Emperour and besides he would not admit King Philip the Emperour's Son to the Succession of the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily which are Fees holden of the See of Rome but upon very hard conditions those Kingdoms paying a Tribute to the Popes of Rome This ended in a War the next year The 15th of July Albert Duke of Bavaria in the Name of King Ferdinand began the Dyet at Ratisbon he being in the mean time detain'd from coming hither at the time appointed by his Dyets in Austria and Bohemia which as I said he was now holding Hereupon he acquainted the States with the great Difficulties which oppressed him and the Reasons why he could not be present in this Dyet He said That all Transylvania had revolted to one John by the procurement of one Peter Petrowich a Subject of his and when there was no necessity nor any just cause of War sollicited the Turk for Succours That after this Francis Beveck and George his Son had raised a Rebellion against him in Hungary and with the help of the Walachians had taken several Towns and Castles That the Turks had sent a Bassa to govern Buda That another Bassa in the time of a Treaty of Peace had besieged Sigeth from the 11th of June and had batter'd it with all the violence
alone with so Potent a Prince as King Philip under pretence of sending Cardinal Caraffa into France to congratulate the five Years Truce imployed his Interest with the King of France to persuade him to break his Faith so lately given and to renew the War with Philip The Pope had before upon several Pretences clapt up the leading Cardinals and great Men of the Spanish Faction And when the King with all the Respect his Zeal for that See could inspire him with by his Ambassadour desired the Discharge of these Prisoners and the Restitution of Marc Antony Colonna to his Fathers Estate and Castles in the Papacy the angry Pope Replyed That he had Authority and Right to punish his Subjects for their Offences And commanded his Ambassadour to write to his Master not to meddle with what did not belong to him and that he should permit him as Pope to exercise his Soveraignty freely on his own Subjects And accordingly he seized all Colonna's Castles and Estates in the Dominions of the Church pretending to revenge the Wrongs he had done to Ascanius his innocent Father with the consent of his Mother who was also severely treated by the Pope and not contented with all this he declared the Kingdom of Naples forfeited to the See of Rome because King Philip had neglected the Payment of eight thousand Crowns due as a yearly Tribute for that Kingdom and now many Years in Arrear whereupon his Holiness published an Edict by which he annexed that Kingdom as forfeited to the See of Rome and began to fortifie Paliano a City of Champagna di Roma thirty miles from Rome to the East and put a thousand French into it for a Garrison which the more exasperated the King of Spain The Duke de Alva who was then Vice-roy of Naples did all that was possible to mitigate the Pope but his Submissions and Protestations more incensed him his Flatterers persuading him they proceeded more from Fear than a Reverence of the Holy See which he so much pretended Whereupon the Vice-roy raised twelve thousand Foot and fifteen hundred Horse and entring the Popes Territories he took Ponte Corvo upon the River Garigliano one of the Pope's Towns in the Borders of Terra di Lavoro without resistance and after that Frusilione the Pope's Forces flying out of it in the Night Hereupon the Pope also levied ten thousand Italian Foot and seven hundred Horse to which he added two thousand Gascoigners which were old Soldiers sent him by the King of France and imprisoned one Lofredo who was sent by the Duke de Alva to persuade the Pope to a Peace before the War was begun and staid at Rome for the Pope's Answer The Duke de Alva hearing this presently marched to Anagni another City in the same Province which the Pope had made his Magazine but here meeting some Resistance he sat down before it and sent the Duke of Toledo to take Veruli in which he found some Difficulty which he revenged by plundering the Town Another of his Commanders took Babuco and beat out the Pope's Forces the other Places made no resistance In the interim the Walls of Anagni being ruined the Governour in the night-time blew up the Powder and fled and left the City to the Mercy of the Spaniards who plundered it with great Security Whilst this was doing Commilo Orsino fortified Rome and prepared it for a Siege by cutting down all the Trees and destroying all the Houses Walls Gardens and Vineyards about it to the Damage of ten millions of Crowns which enforced the Citizens to seek all the means that were possible to prevent this Devastation and Ruine but in vain and there was no less Care taken of the Castle of S. Angelo five Bastions and a Counterscharpe being added to its former Works But when the Noise of the taking Anagni and the other Towns came to Rome nothing could consolate the Citizens but fearing another Sack like that of Bourbon in the year 1527 they would not be quiet till the Pope sent Embassadors to Alva to Treat of Peace In the mean time Alva took Valle di Montone without resistance and finding himself deluded with the pretence of a Treaty he took Palestrina and Segni after this he marched to Tivoli which submitted without any dispute to his will who received the City under his Protection and would not suffer his Soldiers to enter into it Those of Vico-Varo a strong and populous Town upon the Teuerone promised Orsino to defend themselves bravely but seeing their Fields Gardens Vineyards and Countrey Houses go to wrack they desired Orsino to provide for himself who thereupon sent to Alva for leave to march away with Drums beating and Colours flying as if no enemy had been near which the civil good natured enemy granted and thereupon he entred the Town and though he promised to leave but sixty Spaniards in garison took the liberty afterward to do as he thought fit This Town by reason of its Greatness Strength and Populousness might have defended it self against a greater Army than that of the Spaniards if they had had the Courage and was surrendered very opportunely for the Spaniard The Pope began to want Money but durst ask none of the Citizens of Rome because they were at great charges to fortifie the City He solicited the Venetians also to enter into the War but they were for a Peace between the Parties but then there was so much Pride on the one side and so much Anger on the other that nothing could be effected The French that were in the City were very troublesome to the Romans for want of their pay which occasioned many Thefts and Robberies and that in the day time Alva having refreshed his Forces a small time after the taking Vico-Varo drew them into the Field and took Toscolano San Marino Grotta Ferrata and Gandolso and from Grotta Ferrata marched towards Ostia The inhabitants of Nettuno submitted to him and defended his men against those of Velletri who assaulted them in the Suburbs of Nettuno The Pope seeing his weakness sent again to the French King to declare a war against the Spaniards and at last obtained his desire in that point The Duke De Alva coming before Ostia this City was heretofore a very considerable place but being ruined by Wars and time and now almost desolate though the Governour had bestowed some time and pains in fortifying it but however this place preserved it self and beat off the Spaniards with great loss several times but at last the Castle of it was taken too after which a Truce ensued and Alva return'd into the Kingdom of Naples with the Spanish Horse leaving the Foot in the Towns he had taken The Duke of Guise was on the way for Italy with a great supply and the Pope in the time of the Truce was very earnest with the Venetians to joyn with him but to no purpose And thus stood Affairs in the beginning of the next year
mean time the Duke de Alva withdrew his Army to the Town of Colonna The Duke of Florence had now obtained what he desired by gaining the State of Sienna the Duke of Guise was gone for France the Pope's Forces were sufficiently baffled and his Towns lay at the Mercy of the Enemy his Treasures were spent and the Venetians had absolutely refused to assist him So that the Pope was now forced to come to a Treaty of Peace in good earnest and it was well he had the King of Spain and the Duke de Alva to treat with considering in what State his Affairs were The Peace was however agreed at last upon these Terms I. That the Duke de Alva in the Name of his Master should beg the Pope's Pardon and it should be granted II. That the Pope should renounce the Amity with France III. That the King of Spain should restore to the Pope one hundred Towns and Castles he had taken in this War the same being dismantled first and that they should restore those Estates they had seized to the proper owners IV. That both Parties should remit all Wrongs Injuries and Losses Sustained during the War and Pardon all that had taken Arms on either Side And that Paliano should be put into the Hands of Bernardo Carbone a Kinsman of the Caraffa's to be kept by him for both Parties with a Garrison of eight hundred Men till they should otherwise dispose of it by mutual Consent These Articles were publickly signed at Cava the fourteenth of September but there was a private Article signed the same Day That John Caraffa should have such a Recompence for Paliano as should be adjudged an Equivalent by the Senate of Venice who were the Arbitrators in this Treaty The Place meant was Rossano a Populous and Rich City in the Kingdom of Naples which was to be granted to him by the King of Spain with the Title of a Principality which he might transfer to whom he pleased if not an Enemy of the King of Spain's That upon the delivery of this Grant and Place Paliano should be dismantled and Caraffa should yield up all his Right in it to the King of Spain which he also might assign to whom he pleased if he were not Excommunicated or the Pope's sworn Enemy which was added to exclude Mark Anthony Colonna and was easily granted by the Duke de Alva in complyance with the Morose and Inexorable Humour they are Thuanus's Words of the Old Gentleman who would soon die and then the King might dispose of Paliano as he thought fit The Duke de Alva in a short time after went to Rome and on his Knees begged the Pope's Pardon with as much Humility as could have been wished And the Pope absolved him and his Master with as much Haughtiness as ever need to have been used The great Desire I had to lay all this Italian War together has made me omit some things that happened in the former Year among which one was the Death of Francis Venero Duke of Venice to whom succeed Laurentius Prioli a Learned Wise Eloquent and Magnificent Gentleman so that for many Years after his Death the Venetians regretted the Loss of him and wished for such another In England the Persecution was so far from extirpating the Reformation that it made it spread but the Quarrels at Frankford among our English Exiles about the Liturgy had a more Pestilent Influence upon that Religion then and in after Times than the former had The Queen in the mean time was very busie in raising the Religious Houses and had nothing to disgust her till the breaking off of the Truce between her Husband and the King of France which very much afflicted her every way The Duke of Guise shipped his Men at Civita Vechia for France and himself took Post-Horses and went by Land. The Cardinal of Caraffa went soon after the Pope's Nuntio to King Philip and Augustino Trivultio to the King of France to procure a Peace between those two Potent Princes who had been engaged in this War by the Pope and his Relations In the Interim the Duke of Ferrara was exposed to the Resentment of King Philip and had certainly been ruined if the Prudence of Cosmo Duke of Florence had not prevented it First by sending slow and small Supplies against the Duke of Ferrara and then by maintaining and fomenting Differences between the Spanish Commanders at last by representing to the Duke de Alva who visited him at Legorn That the King of Spain had no other way of setling his Affairs in Italy than by quieting those Commotions his just Resentment against the Duke of Ferrara had raised That all Italy being weary of Wars promised themselves a Peace would follow upon the Victory of that Prince but now if he should go on to make one War the cause of another he must expect to lose their Affections and that mere Desparation would enforce them to take other Measures and seek new Allies and new Counsels This convinced that Duke That it was his Master's Interest to make a Peace with Ferrara because then there would be neither Prince nor Commonwealth in Italy that would have any dependence upon France Our Author John Sleidan has only given us the Letter or Speech which began the Dyet at Ratisbonne but dyed before he could give us any account of the Transactions there After they had consulted of those things which related to the State and the Turkish War there arose some debate concerning the composing the Differences of Religion And here it was first agreed That all that had been done in the Treaty of Passaw and the Dyet of Ausburg concerning the Peace of Religion should remain firm and immoveable But then those of the Augustane Confession presented to King Ferdinand by their Deputies a Protestation in Writing to this purpose That King Ferdinand had performed a most useful Office for the good of Christendom by setling a Peace in the Matters of Religion between the Princes and the States of Germany But then he had annexed a Limitation which was very Grievous That no Archbishop Bishop Abbat or other Ecclesiastical Person should receive the Augustane Confession but that he should resign his Office and be deprived of the Revenues thereunto belonging That those of the Augustane Confession did not consent to this Limitation nor can they now consent to it because this was a denying them the Benefit of imbracing the Saving and True Doctrin of the Gospel by which not only the Bishops but their Subjects too were driven out of the Kingdom of God which was not fit to be done Besides it was a Reproach to their Religion to suffer those who should imbrace the Augustane Confession to be judged unworthy of the Sacred Ministery And therefore they could not approve this Restriction in the Dyet of Ausburg without doing Injury to the Glory of God and their own Consciences neither can they now consent to it
till this was done they ought not to be condemned The Roman Catholicks who were weary of the Conference thereupon would go no further in it till they had given an Account of this to the Emperor Ferdinand commanded them to go on and said it was enough if in the Progress of the Conference when they had explained the several Articles they did at last remark what was disallowed by the common consent in each of them But the Bishop of Naumburg refusing to go on except he were first certain of the Faith of those he was to dispute with the Conference broke up without effect when there had only been some Papers exchanged between them concerning the Rule of Judging Controversies and Original Sin. And all the blame was by the Roman Catholicks thrown upon the Divisions which were among them Thus far Thuanus Now the design of the Condemnation was a Division of the Protestant Interest that whereas they were too many for the Romau Catholicks while they were united they might hâ—ave the Consent of those of the Augustane Confession to ruin the Zuinglians and then they should with the less difficulty extirpate by the Sword the Lutherans too and in the mean time they knew very well they were never able to convince them by a Disputation when it was utterly impossible they should ever agree about the Rule that was to end these Differences the Roman Catholicks Assigning the perpetual Consent of the Church And the Lutherans the Old and New Testaments and the Ancient Creeds and allowing no other Writings but as far as they agreed with these some Ages being purer than others Certainly no wise Man of either Side ever did think that any of these Conferences could put an end to these Controversies though they have made use of them to promote by Ends. And that Side that was uppermost hath ever yet reaped the Advantage and so it will be till God himself put an End to this Controversie But to return now to the War between France and Spain The Truce being broken by the Attempt upon Doway which I have mention'd already the War went heavily on because the Flower of the Nobility and Gentry were gone with the Duke of Guise into Italy which had much dispirited and weakned France And the Duke de Montmorancy who from the beginning had a great Aversion for this War which he foresaw would end in the Ruin of France was more intent in levying Soldiers to defend the Borders of the Netherlands than in prosecuting the War against King Philip and Invading his Dominions In the mean time Queen Mary of England being over-persuaded by King Philip her Husband and disposed to it by the Arts of Dr. Wotton who was then her Embassadour in France and by his Nephew who found the French were well disposed to a Rupture with England if Calice might be the Price of it she I say entred into the War too and sent an Herald to the French Court with a Declaration to that purpose who deliver'd it the Seventh of June The French King took no less care to raise a War between England and Scotland by way of Diversion Mary the Queen of Scotland being before this sent into France to be married to the Dauphin his Eldest Son. So that he thought he had now a Right to Command that Nation to espouse his Quarrel but the Scotch Nobility thought otherwise and would not Engage in a War against England when they had no interest of their own to do it The Spaniards were all this while intent in providing Men and Arms and the Twenty fifth of July attack'd the Fort of Rocroy in the Borders of Champagne and Hainalt four Leagues from Maribourg to the South but finding there a greater Resistance than they expected they marched away towards Picardy with an Army of Thirty five thousand Foot and Twelve thousand Horse The Body of the French Army being but Eighteen thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and for the most part both Sides Germans so that the French thought it their Interest to coast along by the Enemy and defend their Borders and cover their Towns which was all they could safely do in this inequality of Forces There was then a very small Garrison in St. Quintin under the Command of Charles de Teligny Captain of the Troop of Guards belonging to the Dauphin but the Army coming suddenly before it the Sieur de Coligny the President of Picardy put himself into the place with some few Forces and sent to Montmorancy to come up and succour him This was disapproved by those about him as Dangerous and if things succeeded not Dishonourable In the beginning of the Siege Teligny was slain in a Sally by Engaging imprudently beyond his Orders who was a Person of great Courage and Strength Industry and Fidelity and an Experienc'd Commander And Andelot who was sent by Coligny to bring Two thousand Foot into the Town was by a mistake of his Guides misled and falling into the Trenches of the Besiegers he was slain and most of his Men cut off and Monmorancy attempting to relieve the same place was beaten also and lost Two thousand five hundren Men and himself was taken Prisoner This Battel had a fatal effect upon France for it made the Life of Henry II ever after Unfortunate and reducing France to the necessity of a dishonourable Peace it became the occasion of the Civil Wars which followed to the great hazard of the Ruin of that Potent Kingdom and may serve as an Example to Princes not to violate their Faith whoever dispense with it Montmorancy was from the beginning a verse to this War and foretold the ill Consequences of it as he was an old experienc'd wise Commander and a great Lover of his Country so till then he had lived in great Power and enjoyed the Favour of his Prince but now when his good Fortune left him he lost the good Esteem and Regards of all Men which from thence forward were conferred upon the Duke of Guize who employ'd them to the damage of France The News of this Victory fill'd France with Terror and Sorrow and the Netherlands with Joy and Courage The Duke of Nevers and some others of the principal French Commanders however escaped If the Victorious Army had forthwith marched to Paris they migh have taken it but King Philip was resolved to hazard nothing but commanded his Army to go on with the Siege of St. Quintin and the King of France leaving Compeigne where he then was and going to Paris so quieted the Minds of the People by his Presence and good Words that things began to settle and the fear in a short time to abate Coligny kept the Townsmen of St. Quintin two days in Ignorance of this Loss and when they came to hear of it though he saw the Town would at last be taken yet he persuaded them to hold it out to the last that so the King might have time to recollect his
Forces and be in a condition to oppose the Victorious Enemy Another of the Andelot's got into the Town with about Five hundred Chosen Men and some few Volunteers of the Nobility but when all was done King Philip coming in Person into the Camp and Siege being carried on with great diligence the Town was taken by Storm the 27th of August and Coligny and Andelot became Prisoners too and the latter was wounded At this Siege there was Eight thousand English employed who did great Service but finding themselves ill used after the Town was taken they returned to Calis There were above Four hundred French Soldiers slain in this Town and Three hundred taken Prisoners and more had perished if King Philip who was present had not entred the City and by Proclamation restrain'd the fury of his own Soldiers to whom he granted the Plunder of the Town which was great and took particular care that those who had not been concern'd in the danger of the Storming the Town might have no share in the Plunder of it Soon after this Victory King Philip sent an Express to the late Emperor Charles his Father who was then in his private Retirement in Spain desiring him to send his Advice how to proceed the wise and good Prince return'd him an Answer to this purpose as the Great Thuanus relates it Though this Retreat gives me the utmost security yet I received the Account of your Victory with a joyful and a pleased Mind and I congratulate the happy and fortunate Beginnings of my beloved Sons Reign and I render to God Almighty my humblest and devoutest Thanks and Praises who hath not suffer'd the Perfidy of his Enemies to go long unpunished but has thus suddenly chastised the Truce-breakers both in Italy and on the Borders of the Netherlands For though my mind foretold me it would come so to pass and I comforted my self with that hope yet I was vex'd that just at that time when I had restored Christendom to her Peace and was going to compose my Soul in Peace all things should of a sudden be fill'd with an unexpected War and Tumult But then as to the Advice my Son desires from me he is not to expect it either now or hereafter He has with him many grave and wise Men of an approved Fidelity and bred up to Business during my Reign whose Counsel I would take if I were now at the Helm Let him consult with these Men and well considering the weight of their Reasons after he has first implored the Divine Assistance and Grace let him determine what is best to be done This Wise Prince would neither put himself to the Trouble of considering what was best to be done nor his Son to that of approving what perhaps he would not have liked or of rejecting the Counsels of a Father which would have been dishonourable to both He had been so long a Sovereign that he knew the Thoughts and Tenderness of a Princes Heart and could distinguish between Civility nnd reality And which was most of all he was really and not pretendedly Dead to the World. The Germans tumultuously demanded their Pay after the Victory the English also desired leave to return pretending they had been ill used and the King was forced to grant their Request to prevent worse Consequences So that in a short time this victorious Army moulder'd to nothing tho' his Captains did what they could to persuade him to keep his Army up And which was yet worse many of the Germans passed over to the French and helped to fill up their Numbers so that King Philip took only Castelet Han Chaulnes and Noyon all small Places and this last by Surprize too And then in the latter end of October was forced to withdraw his Army into the Low Countries having in the mean time fortified S. Quintin Han and Chaulnes to preserve them Whilst the Spanish Army was thus mouldering away and dispersing the French King was every Day increasing his He had sent for six thousand Switz which were coming out of Piedmont his German Supplies were come as far as Is Sur Tille near Dijon And the Duke of Guise was every Day expected out of Italy with the Forces under his Command who was sent for presently after the Defeat of S. Quintin and was now on the Road with the Duke de Aumale his Brother And the Duke of Nevers was strengthning Compeigne with a Royal Fort by the King's Order The Duke of Guise upon his arrival at S. Germain was honourably received and declared General of the Land-Forces which had till then from the taking of Montmorencey been in the Hands of the Duke of Nevers The Disorder of the War diverted Men from the Thoughts of Persecuting the Protestants in France so that now they grew and multiplied very much even in Paris The fifth of November in the Evening there was a great number of these met in a Place called Bertomier in S. James-street to perform the Offices of Religion and to receive the Lord's Supper after their way This being discovered by some that lived near that place they provided good quantities of Stones in the neighbouring Houses and their Arms ready in the Street and when in the dead of the Night the Meeting broke up they that first went out had Stones thrown at them and a Tumult thereupon arising a vast number of the Rabble at that Signal came running together and attempted to break into the House they that were yet in the House advised by their Danger drew their Swords and issued out and all of them except one who was slain in the Crowd made their escape tho' some were wounded The Women and others who were less able to shift to the number of one hundred and twenty rendred themselves to Jean Martignon the then Sheriff who when it was now Day carried them to Prison the People being hardly kept from pulling them in Pieces by the Constables and their Guards Thereupon there were divers Rumors spread abroad concerning this Meeting as is usual in New and Odious Occurrences That this Rabble met in a Chamber in the Night to Eat and play the Whore and that after the Supper was over they committed promiscuous Villanies the Mother lying with the Son the Father with his Daughter and the Sister with her Brother That the Tables and Provisions were found and that the Carpets and Tapesteries had still upon them the Marks of these Villanies And because this was not enough they added to enrage the Multitude yet more against them that they had Communicated in the Blood of a Child This Account was given to the King but without any Author to justifie it but then no Man daring neither to contradict it for fear of being taken for an Heretick those that were of the Religion wrote a small Piece which they called an Apology in which they shew That the Crimes thus laid to their Charge were meer Slanders and they
Holy Tribunal and here he shewed a very great severity bringing not only Men suspected of Heresie but of some other Crimes within their Jurisdiction Then commanding all Monks and Nuns to their several Houses he Imprison'd some and sent others to the Gallies for not presently obeying him His Rigour was so great in this last that many left his State and went and setled in the State of Venice He spent Fifty thousand Crowns in Corn to relieve the Poor in a time of Scarcity and setled Bishops at Malacha and Cochin two Cities belonging to the Portuguese in the East-Indies and made the Bishop of Goa an Archbishop exempting him from the Jurisdiction of the Bishoprick of Lisbon He also erected many new Sees in the Low-Countries at the request of Philip King of Spain to the Diminution of the Jurisdiction and Diocesses of many French and German Bishops These Sees were setled at Mechlen Antwerp Harlem Daventrie Leewarden Groningen Midleburg Bosleduc Namur St. Omers Ipress Gant and Bruges and were put under the Archbishops of Cambray Mechlin and Vtrecht This change gave great offence to the Low-Countries who esteem'd itrather an Inslaving than an Honouring of their Country to have so many New Sees setled among them and the more because among other Reasons assigned by the Pope one was That these Countries were on all sides encompass'd with Nations which had cast off the See of Rome so that the Salvation of the Souls of this People was much endanger'd by Schism which rendred this Settlement hateful to all those who favour'd the Reformation so that this was one of the principal Causes of the War which followed which in the end proved fatal to many of these New Bishopricks In the interim this Consideration had that effect upon the Spirit of King Philip that it greatly disposed him above all others to enter into a Treaty of Peace with France He saw that not only the Licence which attended a War but the vast number of Germans which he was forced to employ by their conversing with his Subjects in the Netherlands begat in them a good Opinion of Luther and the Reformation Henry II of France imprudently communicated to William of Nassaw Prince of Orange when he was Embassador for Philip in France when they were one day Hunting together That King Philip and he had agreed first to extirpate all the Sects which were then rising in the Netherlands and after that they would joyn their Arms and do the like in all other places which being discovered by that Prince to the Netherlanders they entred into Consultation for the preserving themselves from the Pride of the Spanish Government and made those insolent Demands of King Philp when he was going into Spain This Counsel was then generally attributed to the Cardinal of Lorain and Perrenot Bishop of Arras and all concluded That under the pretence of suppressing Heresie King Philip and Henry of France had laid a Design of Ruining the Civil Liberties of France and the Netherlands When the Commissioners met for the concluding the Treaty of Peace between these Princes they found themselves delivered from one difficulty the Restitution of Calais by the Death of Queen Mary of England but then Thionville Verdun and Toul three Imperial Cities had been taken in this War by the French and King Philip thought he was bound in Honour and by his Interest too to see them restored to the Empire and yet he saw the French were as well resolved to keep them Nor was indeed his Interest in the Restitution so great as that of the French was to keep them he having very effectually provided for his own Security and Benefit by the gaining other Places Hereupon these Princes by mutual consent sent Embassadors to the Dyet of Germany began this Year the Twenty fifth of February at Ausburg The first thing that was done in them was the celebrating the Funeral of Charles V with great Solemnity His Encomium was pronounced by Lewis Madruse then Bishop of Trent the afterwards a Cardinal After this Ceremony an Account was given of the Conference at Wormes for the Reconciling the Differences of Religion and there appearing no hope of an Accommdation Ferdinand the Emperor promised he would take care to have the General Council renewed and that all should obey its Decrees and Determinations But the Deputies of the Duke of Saxony and of several other Princes of the Empire opposed this affriming that there being no hopes of restoring the Peace of the Church by a Popish Council the Edicts of Passaw and Ansburg were religiously to be observed But the Emperor persisting in his former Opinion they said they were not against a Free and General Council in Germany so be it were legally assembled by the Emperor and not by the Pope and in which the Pope should appear as a Party subject to the Council and not as President and Judge of all others and provided the Bishops and Clergy might be freed from the Oath they had taken to the Pope that they might freely speak their Thoughts That the sacred Scriptures might be the only Rule by which they should judge and determin these Controversies rejecting all humane Traditions and Customs that were contrary to the Word of God If the Divines who had embraced the Augustane Confession might not only be heard but admitted to give their votes in the Decision of these Controversies and have good Security given them for their going thither and that they should enjoy the Liberty granted them by the Decree of Ausburg without any fraud or violence That the Points in Dispute should not be determin'd as is usual in Civil Affairs by the plurality of Votes but by the Rule and Prescription of the Word of God That in the first place the Decrees of the Council of Trent already made should be cancell'd as vitious and not legally assembled and that these things should be debated a new And lastly That if these things could not be obtain'd of the Pope the Emperor should maintain the Peace of Religion and the Edict of Passaw These were the Conditions the Protestants proposed for the holding of a Council The Emperor who despaired of reconciling the differences of Religion on these Terms and having no other way left him for preserving the Peace of Germany Confirm'd the Peace of Passaw After this they took into Consideration the Reduction of the Monies of Germany to their ancient value and purity and heard the Complaints of William of Furstemberg Great Master of the Knights of Livonia who obtain'd a Grant of an Hundred thousand Crowns for the Levying of an Army for their Protection against the Russ But this Sum seeming less than the necessity of their Affaris and of the Times required the Livonians neglected it and betook themselves to the Protection of Sigismund Augustus King of Poland to whom they assign'd Nine of their strongest Places upon condition that they might at any time redeem them by
the publick Inns That they should deliver in all the Books written or printed by David George and not keep any by them in the Dutch Tongue and that they should send their Children to the School of Basil to be instructed That they should pay a Pecuniary Mulct if required and that they their Wives and Children should appear in the Church and make Profession of the True Faith and-Renounce that of David George Two days after his Body was sentenc'd to be taken up and burnt together with his Books and Effigies by the Hands of the Common Hang-man in the place where they usally executed Malefactors and all his Goods they sez'd to the Publick Treasure adding That if any Person presum'd to blame this their Decree he should be liable to the same Punishment His Body was found very perfect so that it might be known by his yellow Bâ—ard from another Man's though he had been buried two Years and six Months and was accordingly burnt in a vast concourse of Men. In the beginning of February the Ambassadours met again at the Castle of Cambray to conclude the Treaty which was broke up upon the Death of Mary Queen of England Queen Elizabeth who succeeded her Sister Mary a Princes of a Masculine Soul and of a Prudence above her Sex fearing if she relied upon the Spaniard she might either be deserted or dishonoured by his Protection had in the mean time made a separate Peace with France After which she changed the Religion of England in her first Parliament abolishing all the Laws made by her Sister Mary and reviving those made by her Brother Edward VI and rejecting all Obedience to the Pope of Rome This Peace with France did much facilitate the Treaty of Cambray In which among other things these Princes promised to do their utmost that a General Council should be held as soon as was possible to the Glory of God and the pacifying Men's Consciences This last Clause by the perverse Counsels of these Princes in a short time raised a War in the Low-Countries and France which was more lasting and more fatal than any former Wars This Treaty was signed at Cambray April 3. These two Kings having thus regained their Peace and disburthened themselves of the Cares which the War brought upon them they betook themselves solely to the Care of Religion which in France had been under consideration the two foregoing Years and was then omitted on account of the War and Treaty but was now reassumed in the heat of a Marriage-Feast There was one Diana Dutchess of Valentinois a Court-Lady and one of the King's Mistresses who used to beg the Estates of all such as suffered for any Crime And the Duke of Guise who were the Promoters of this Persecution the latter aiming at nothing but Popular Applause These two insinuated this Belief into the King That the Venome of Heresie was much spread in France and that in truth he was not King of those Provinces in which that prevailed That the Impudence of those who imbraced it was so great that they did not whisper it as heretofore in the Ear but preached it openly and boldly throughout the Kingdom by which the name of God was blasphemed and his Majesties Royal Authority was endangered for when the Law of God was once confounded who can Question say they but that all Human Laws will soon be subverted And that they might the more easily prevail they employed Giles Maistre president of the Parliament Jean de S. Andre Anthony Minart and Giles Bourdin the King's Attorney and principally the first of these who was a Man of a fierce Disposition and Temper to incense the King's Mind against the Sectaries he being no way inclined to such Severities To this end they tell him That there would little be gained by the Peace of a more cruel War was fomented and carried on at Home For that the Disease had already got such Strength that if his Majesty dissembled a little longer the Sword of the Magistrate and the Laws of the Land would not be able to suppress it but he must levy Armies and himself take the Field against them as had been done in the case of the Albingenses That what had hitherto been done had not had its desired effect because all the severity had been spent upon the populace and the mean people the hatred and detestation of which had affected all Men but very few had taken example by it That now it was fit to begin with the Judges many of which had imbraced their Doctrin secretly or favoured them on other accounts and by their connivance nourished the Distemper suffering this Offence either to go unpunished or very lightly corrected This they said was the very Root of the Evil and that all labour was in vain tâ—ll it were pulled up Not long after this the King was prevailed upon to come into the Parliament in Person whilst the Members were debating about the Punishment of the Sectaries June 14. He seemed rather to labour to conceal his Anger than to have come with a calm Mind Among other things he told the Parliament That having made a Peace he hoped it would turn to the general Good but he was much concerned that the business of Religion which was one of the principal Cares of a good Prince had been during the War tumultuously and seditiously treated by some That therefore he desired for the future more care might be taken of the Christian Religion And because he heard that affair was this Day to be debated by them he was come thither and he admonished them to proceed in it with Freedom saying It was God's Cause who knew all our Hearts and Thoughts Tho' the Members of the Parliament knew the King was brought thither to deprive them of their Liberty yet there were some who resolved to retain their ancient Freedom at the price of their Lives and having declaimed against the Manners of the Court of Rome and its ill Customes which had degenerated into most pernicious Errors and given occasion to the rise of many Sects they thence inferred That the Penalties of Heresie were to be mitigated and the Severities of the Law abated till the differences of Religion were composed by the Authority of a General Council and the Discipline of the Church reformed And this was the Opinion of all the good Men in the Parliament Arnold du Ferrier President of the Criminal Court an honest and a wise Person and the best Lawyer in France was the first who proposed this Method and was followed by many others among which was Lewis du Faur a Man of great Sense and of a generous Temper who added That all were agreed that the Differences in Religion had occasioned great Disturbances but then said he we ought carefully to enquire Who caused these Disorders lest as Elijah answered Ahab when he reproached him as the Troubler of Israel it might be said to us It is thou that hast
troubled Israel Then Anna du Bourg beginning with a Discourse of the Eternal Providence of God to which all things are subject when he came to the Question proposed said There were many Sins and Crimes committed by Men which the Laws had already forbidden and yet the Gallows and Tortures which were imployed had not been able to prevent the frequent Perjuries Adulteries profuse Lusts and Profane Oaths which were not only connived at but cherished On the contrary every Day new punishments are invented against a sort of Men who could never yet be convicted of any wicked Attempt for how can they injure the Prince who never name him but in their Prayers for him Are they accused of breaking our Laws perverting the Allegiance of our Cities or Provinces No the greatest Tortures could never extort a Confession that they so much as thought of any such thing Are they not accused of Sedition only because they have by the Candle of Scripture discovered the shameful and encreasing Villanies and corruptions of the Roman Power which they desire may be reformed Christopher Harlay and Peter Seguier the two Presidents said with great Modesty that the Court had hitherto justly and rightly discharged its Duty in this Particular and that it would still do the same without changing to the Glory of God and therefore neither the King nor People of France would have cause to repent the trusting to it Christopher de Thou with great freedom reflected on the King's Attorney and Advocates for presuming to defame the Proceedings of that Court and indangering its Authority Renatus Baillet desired the Judgments which were blamed might be re-examined and more maturely considered Minart having made a short Preface to soften the Envy which had been raised against them only added That he thought the King's Edicts were to be observed After these Maistre the President made a sharp Harangue against the Sectaries instancing in the Severities which Philip the August is said to have employed against the Albingenses 600 of which he burnt in one day and in the Waldenses which were massacred with Fire and Smoak partly in their Houses and partly in the Dens and Caves they had fled to The King having obliquely reproached the Court for entring upon this Debate without his Order added He now clearly saw what he had heard before That there were some among them who despised both his Authority and the Popes That this was the fault of but a few but it was dishonourable to the whole body of them but only they that were guilty should suffer the Punishment And therefore he exhorted the rest to go on in their Duty The Reflections of la Faur and du Bourg who mentioned the Story of Ahab and the frequent Adulteries exaseperated the King more than the rest and therefore he commanded Montmorancy to apprehend them who again ordered Gabriel de Montgomery a Captain of the Guard to take them and carry them to the Bastile Afterwards Paul de Foix Anthony Fumee Eustace de la Porte were also taken into Custody but la Ferriere du Val and Viole were concealed by their Friends and escaped this Storm Men censured these Proceedings as they stood affected but the Wiser were much disgusted That the King should be so far imposed on by others as to come personally into his Court to subvert those Laws he ought to have protected That he should make use of Threats and Imprisonments saying That this was a clear Instance that he was subject to the Passions of others and who could think but these things were the foreunners of great Changes The Ministers of the Reformed Religion notwithstanding held a Synod at S. German June 28 one Morelle being President in which they setled the order of their Synods the Authority of the Presidents the taking away the Supremacy in the Church the election of Ministers and their Office and Duty Deacons and Presbyters Censures the Degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity of contracting and dissolving Marriages which yet were only temporary Decrees to be varied as future Synods should think fit but to oblige particular Persons till so altered About the same time came Embassadours from the Protestant Princes of Germany with Letters to the King subscribed by Frederick Cout Palatine of the Rhine Augustus Duke of Saxony Joachim Elector of Brandenburg Christopher Duke of Wirtimberg and Wolfang Count of Weldentz In which they represent to the King How much they were afflicted to see so many Pious Quiet and Holy Men who professed the same Religion Imprisoned Spoiled Banished and put to Death as Seditious Persons in France That they thought themselves bound by Christian Charity and the Alliance which was between them and France to beseech him well to consider this Affair which concerned the Name of God and the Salvation of so many Souls that he ought to free himself from Prejudice and imploy great Judgment and Reason in it They assured him they were no less solicitous for the Glory of God and the Salvation of their Subjects than he and upon the Differences of Religion had maturely considered how they might be composed That they had found by degrees and insensibly through Avarice and Ambition many Corruptions had crept into the Church which were dishonourable to the Majesty of God and Scandalous to Men and that they ought to be reformed by the Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures the Decrees of the Primitive Church and the Writings of the most Ancient Fathers That the Corruptions and Disorders of the Court and Church of Rome had long since been complained of in France by W. Parisiensis John Gerson Nicholas Clemangius and Wisellius of Groeningen the Restorer of the University of Paris under Lewis XI and other Divines That King Francis his Father of Blessed Memory was convinced of this and had wisely endeavoured to put an end to the Differences of Religion and to reform the Discipline of the Church That now France was not involved in War abroad they besought him the Difference of Religion might by his Authority and Conduct be quietly ended That this might easily be effected if the King would but appoint Learned and Peaceable Men who should examin their Confession of Faith without Partiality or Prejudice by the Holy Scripture and the Ancient Fathers That in the interim he should suspend all Legal Severities discharge the Imprisoned recal the Banished restore their Estates to those that had been ruin'd This they said would be acceptable and pleasing to God Honourable to the King Profitable to France and very Grateful to them The King entertained the Embassadors kindly and having read the Letter said he would suddenly send them a satisfactory Answer but by that time they were arrived at the Borders of France the Fire their coming seem'd to have abated raged more horribly than ever June 19. a Commission was issued to Jean de Saint Andre the President and Promoter of these Troubles Jo. James de Memme Master of the Requests Lewis Gayaut
Robert Boet Eustace Bellay lately a Member of the Court of Parliament but then Bishop of Paris and Anthony de Nouchy to try the Members of Parliament which had been imprisoned Du Bouâ—g being interrogated by Saint Andre refused to answer None of the Members of that Court being to be Tryed but by the whole Court. Whereupon Bourdin obtained a new Commission from the King commanding Du Bourg to plead before these Delegated Judges and if he refused that they should take him for Convicted and Guilty of Treason He being thus deprived of his Priviledge lest he might seem to despise the King's Authority and making a Protestation to save the Priviledge of others the third Day after answered in such manner to all the Questions proposed that he seemed to differ very little from the Lutherans and Calvinists so without any other Witnesses produced he was by the Bishop of Paris declared an Heretick judged unworthy of the Sacerdotal Character and delivered up to the Secular Power From which Sentence he Appealed to the Archbishop of Sens. Whilst these miserable Men were thus persecuted for their Religion and their Favourers Friends and such as had presumed to speak freely were by Informers also brought in Question there was a sad Face of Affairs in France and a sullen silence The Court in the interim was never more Jolly the Preparations for a great Marriage filling it with Mirth and Bravery which in a short time too had as lamentable a Conclusion Among other things there was a Tilt prepared and a Yard made for that purpose not far from the Bastile in which the Members of the Parliament were then imprisoned Some Days being spent in this Divertisement June 29. the King would needs run against the Count of Mongomery and they breaking their Lances the Sight of the King's Helmet by accident flying up he received a Wound in the Eye and falling from his Horse was latched by some of his Servants and carried into a Tower belonging to the Bastile It is said whilst they carried him thither he looked up and remembring the Members of Parliament which he had committed there said He feared he had done wrong to those Innocent Men. The Cardinal of Lorrain who was present angry at it reply'd That Thought was put into his Mind by the Devil the Enemy of Mankind That he ought to be careful of his Motions and continue constant in his Faith. Whether this were so or no I will not affirm saith Thuanus my Author because I am resolved to write nothing without good Authority The Physicians saying too That in these kinds of Wounds the Speech is lost At the Report of this Accident Andrew Vesale a Famous Physician was presently sent from Brussels by King Philip that he might however shew his Good-will to this Prince But he came too late the King dying July 2. when he had lived forty Years three Months and eleven Days and reigned twelve Years and three Months The Marriage between Margaret his Sister and Philbert Duke of Savoy was hereupon hasted that it might be finished before his Death and Celebrated it was without any Pomp or Magnificence There was great variety of Opinions some extolling his Life beyond Reason as Martial and Brave and his Conquests by which he had enlarged his Kingdom adding to it a great part of Italy Scotland and Corsica That having obtained a Victory against Charles V at Renty he had reduced that Great Prince to the Thoughts of a Retreat to a Private Life That out of his rare Respect to the Church of Rome not regarding his Oath he had renewed the War and succoured Paul IV. That recalling his Army out of Italy he had been able to defend France against the united Forces of King Philip and Mary of England and at last had ended the War at least by an useful Treaty and by the Marriages of his Daughter and Sister had secured the Publick Peace Others said he had violated the Glory of his Just Arms by breaking the Truce and involved himself by the Fault of others in an unjust and unprosperous War spent vast Treasures and lost the Flower of his Kingdom That the Peace was Desirable but very Dishonourable and the Marriage only a Covering for the infamy of the Concessions And that as he delighted too much in War so he perished dishonourably like a common Soldier His Misses who reigned rather than he his Prodigality and Luxury were not forgotten And the abundance of Poets then in France was taken for an Instance of the Corruptions of the Times To speak freely without Love or Hatred he was a Warlike Prince and too little affected to the Arts of Peace but then he was soft and easie and governed too much by others Wise Men then thought there would follow a War his Children being very yong his Wife Ambitious and the Court divided by Faction And this accordingly came to pass and brought forty Years of great Calamity upon France But I shall for the future be very short in the French Affairs referring the Reader to Davila and other Writers of the Civil Wars of France The Reader may be pleased to know That I have in all this followed Thuanus abridging him in some Places and in others transcribing him at large The King being crowned and the Dominion of the Queen Dowager as Guardian and of the Guises as Prime Ministers established to the great Dissatisfaction of the Princes and Nobility of France the next Care was to carry on the Persecution against the Protestants Oliver the Chancellor was imployed against the Members of the Parliament which were imprisoned at the time of the King's Death and S. Andre and Anthony de Mouchy against the rest of the People who that they might spread the terror of their Names over the whole Nation thought fit to begin with Paris Their principal Blood-hounds were Russanges and Claude David two Mechanicks and one George Renard a Taylor who had all three professed the Reformed Religion and were now imployed as best acquainted with these Men. They drew in two Apprentices shortly after who had deserted their Masters And these to gain the greater Applause confessed not only that they had Nocturnal Meeting but which saith Thuanus was a notorious Lie that they at them used promiscuous Conjunctions after the Candles were put out And this Impudent Story created a great Detestation of the Protestants in the Minds of the deluded Catholicks whose Ears were open to these kinds of Misrepresentations This lye was carried on with great Industry and these two Wretches were led first to the Cardinal of Lorrain and then to the Queen to communicate this rare Secret no Man daring to contradict it The Queen who was never a Friend to the Protestants from henceforth was more than ever enraged against them But Oliver the Chancellor suspecting the Story examined these Lads separately and by their Varying and Contradicting each other found it to be a mere Lye. But
being attended by a Fleet of 90 Ships He met with so great a Tempest on the Shoars of Gallicia that the Ship in which he went perished the King being hardly got out of her into a small Bark that waited upon him Thuanus saith He ascribed his Delivery to Heaven and said He was preserved by the singular Providence of God to extirpate Lutheranism And Meteren That this Tempest was an Omen of the great Calamities that attended him and his States a great part of the Fleet being Shipwrecked He soon fell to the Work he believed God had call'd him and began with the extirpation of Heresie some few had been put to Death before his arrival here and there but the greatest part were kept that he might have the joy of seeing them burnt at Vallidolid and Seville September 24. this pompous Shew was begun in the Person of John Ponce a Son of the Count de Baylen who was brought forth with great State and burnt as an Obstinate Lutheran and with him John Gonsalo a Preacher After these Isabella Venia Maria Viroesia Cornelia and Bohorquia which was a Spectacle of great Compassion and Envy the last of these being not above 21 Years old yet suffering with great Constancy After these followed Ferdinad de St. Jean and Julian Ferdinando John de Leone and Frances Chavesia a Nun Christopher Losada a Physician and Christopher de Arles a Monk and Garsia de Arras This last was the Man who had brought that Spark into Spain and by his constant and learned Preaching improved it so far that he had brought over to his Opinion the greatest Part of the Monks of S. Isiodore and of the Inhabitants of Seville yet afterwards he had deserted his Companions and disputed against them too before the Inquisitors but being at last convinced of the Wickedness of it he repented and being brought before the Inquisitors reproached them as fitter for Mule-Drivers than Judges of the true Faith of which they were brutishly Ignorant tho they impudently assumed that Title and Office. Giles and Constantio were reserved to bring up the Reere but they both died yet their Bodies were burnt This last was Confessor to Charles V in the last two Years of his Life and Retirement Soon after his Death he was imprisoned and died in durance His Body was carried about in a preaching Posture and the dreadful ghastly look it had brought Tears from some whilst others laughed at the theatrical Hypocrisie and Bloody Folly of the Monks From hence this Cruel Scene was removed to Vallidolid in October following where in the presence of Philip 28 of the Principal Nobility of that Country were bound to Stakes and most Catholickly and Charitably burnt Whether Thuanus were weary of the former Cruelties or wanted exact Informations of the Particulars of this last I cannot say but the last is most probable but however he gives none of their Names or Qualities and saith there was some Variation in the Time. Thus Spain was preserved from Heresie as they call it not by the Learning or Piety of the Clergy but the Bloody Zeal of King Philip. Pope Paul IV being worn out with Years and very much afflicted with a Dropsie July 29 sent for the Cardinals and told them He was going the way of all Flesh and having advised them to chose a good Successor recommended to them The most Holy Office of the Inquisition as he called it which was the only thing that could preserve that most Holy See. He after this pointed in another Discourse to King Philip whom he said God had raised up as the great Defender of the Catholick Faith and he added That he did not doubt but the Christian Religion would by his Counsels however now afflicted be restored to its Ancient State. He dyed August 18. aged 83 Years having sat Pope four Years two Months and twenty three Days Whilst he was yet dying the People broke open all the Prisons especially those of the Inquisition which they also set on Fire and they were hardly restrained from burning the Palace of Minerva where that Court Sits with the same Fury they beat down the Image of the Pope and broke off its Head and Right-hand and three Days it lay exposed in the Streets to the Contempt and Scorn of all Men after which it was thrown into the Tiber. After this the Arms of the Caraffa's were demolished all over the Town His Body was buried with little Pomp and a Guard of Soldiers drawn up to secure it from the Rage of the Populace It is observed That this Year was fatal to the Princes of Europe August 17 Lawrence Prioly Duke of Venice died and was succeeded by Jerome his own Brother his rare Virtues dispensing with the Venetian Laws of not suffering Honours to continue in the same Family lest they might seem Hereditary September 1 died Hercules di Este Duke of Ferrara he married Renata a Daughter of Lewis XII King of France and was happy in all his Government except his taking part with Henry II in that unjust War against King Philip as Thuanus calls it But he was happy in this That by his Prudence he extricated himself and came off with little or no Damage in his Treaty of Peace with that Potent and provoked Prince February 12. died Otho Henry Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and was succeeded by Frederick III. April 29 died Francis Otho Duke of Lunenburg January 24 died William Prince of Henneberg so that within the space of one Year died Charles V two Kings of Denmark a King of France a Duke of Venice a Pope the Elector Palatine the Duke of Ferrara and three Queens Helionora of France Mary of Hungary and Bona Sfortia Queen of Poland The Conclave was very much divided in the Election of a new Pope between the French and Spanish Factions each Side labouring to have a Pope of their own Interest So that this Contest lasted three Months till at last the Embassadors of the other Princes began to remonstrate That this long Delay tended only to the improving the Differences in Religion and the increasing the Enemies of that See. At last after a Vacancy of four Months and seven Days John Angelo Medici was elected December 26. by the Suffrage of forty four Cardinals He was born at Milan of obscure Parents and took the Name of Pius IV He began his Reign with a Pardon of the Insolencies the People of Rome had committed upon the Arms and Statue of Pope Paul IV his Predecessor But he soon changed for he that till then had seemed the most Courteous Patient Good Grateful and Liberal of Men presently became quite another Man and took up other Manners He rescinded all the Acts of his Predecessor and presently acknowledged the Imperial Dignity to be lawfully invested in Ferdinand the Brother of Charles V and received his Embassadors with great Civility and Respect To return near Home
had before carefully enquired into the Numbers and Riches of the Protestants that she might know what she and the King might expect from them but she could not be assured of any thing only that there were 2150 Assemblies in the Nation the Delegates of which proffered her and the King their Services in case of Necessity but when she desired a more particular and exact account they suspected she had some ill design against them and declined giving her an exact account of their Secrets reflecting on her inconstancy which they much suspected In the mean time Conde was coming to Court as the Queen had ordered him and was at Pont Sainct Clou within two Miles of Fontain-bleau which when the Queen heard all things were put into Confusion as if a Siege had been expected the Populace running into disorder and the Magistrates conniving at it Nor was the disorder less in the Court. The Queen fearing not without cause that some mischief would ensue if Conde came up the Confederates being in possession of the King and resolving to carry him and the Queen to Paris The Queen would gladly have stood Neuter but the Confederates told her plainly they knew Conde was come to get the King into his Power and they were resolved to carry him to Paris and if she pleased she might follow him and so they carried him to Melun not giving her any time to consider of it The Queen followed and took such Lodgings as they assigned her in the Castle Here she would have made her Escape with the King if the Jealousie of the Confederates had not prevented it They knowing this would give a great Reputation to the Party that could gain it and make the opposite Party look like Rebels Next Morning the Queen fell to flatter the Confederates to get them to go back to Fontainbleau and that she might speak with Conde But the Duke of Guise disappointed all her Projects and carried the King and his Brother to the Castle de Vincennes within two Miles of Paris the King weeping as if he had been carried into Captivity by force The next Morning Montmorancy entred Paris pull'd up the Seats and Pulpit of the Protestant Meeting-House near Port St. Jean in the Suburbs and burnt them publickly the people rejoycing greatly at it And in the Afternoon did the same thing without Porte de St. Antoine to another such House but here the Fire took the next Houses which abated the Joy though there was at last too much bestowed on so ridiculous an Enterprize Upon this many good Men were injured by the Rabble in the Streets as being suspected in the Point of Religion yet it came not to Blood. The next day after the King and the Queen were brought up to the Louvre the Confederates pretending they were not safe elsewhere And here they began to talk of Declaring a War against the Prince of Conde which was opposed by the Chancellor whose Judgment was slighted by Montmorancy because he was a Gown-man But he replied That tho he was no Soldier yet he knew very well when War was fit and when not but the violence of the Confederates at last excluded him from that Consulation The Prince of Conde was coming towards the Court but hearing that the Queen out of levity or fear was joyned with the Triumvirate and was gone to Paris he seeing the Enemy in possession of the King's Person concluded they had got a great Advantage over him and yet that the Die being cast it was too late to go back so he went to Orleans to meet d' Andelott and sent to Coligni the Admiral to come thither to him Innocent Tripier de Monterud was then Governour of Orleans for Charles de Bourbon Prince de la Roche-sur-Yon he in the beginning had been very favourable to the Protestants and had equally imployed them with the Catholicks in the Guard of the City but seeing the Queen was now joyned with the Confederate Catholick Lords he changed his Mind and took in more Forces by stealth that he might thereby over-power the Protestants But Andelott entering the place with a small Attendance quickly got together 300 of the Protestants and seized St. John's Gate and immediately sent to the Prince of Conde to come up so that though Mon. de Monterud endeavoured to recover this Post yet it was in vain and the Town fell into the Hands of the Prince of Conde and Monterud was forced to obtain the Prince's Leave to be gone The Seventh of April the Prince of Conde sent a Letter to all the Protestant Churches and Nobility in France to bring to him all the Forces and Moneys they were able to raise for the Rescuing of the King out of Captivity and the delivering him out of the Hands of some great Men who had first violated the Laws or Edicts of France and then seizing the Person of the King by force Abused his Authority to the breaking the Peace of that Kingdom The next day he put out a Manifesto wherein he largely unfolded the Truth that the bottom of their Design was to deprive the Protestants of France of that Liberty which had been granted them by the King's Edict which he proved amongst other things by the Massacre of Vassy which he said was design'd for a Signal to the whole Nation to do the like He call'd God to Witness his only Intentions were to restore the King and his Brothers and the Queen and the Council to their Liberty to preserve the Veneration due to the Royal Edicts and especially that solemn Edict of January last and to prevent the Moneys given by the States in the last Assembly for the payment of the Debts of the Crown from being mispent or turned to other uses for as for him and his they would manage this War at their own Charges He desired that whilest the King was in their Power no Credit should be given to any Edict Warrant or Commission though under the great Seal or Signed by the King. As for his Brother the King of Navar he should pay him always the Respect that was due to his Character and Place but he desired the Duke of Guise and his Brothers and Montmorancy should lay down their Arms restore the King and his Council to their liberty and suffer the Edict of January to continue in force till the King were of Age and then he would lay down his Arms and he and his would return to their own homes If they refused these just and equal Conditions and attempted any thing with force against him he said he would not bear it but would rescue the King and his People from their violence and they should answer for all the Calamities and Miseries which should follow He wrote two days after this to the Princes of Germany and ordered the Ministers to do so too that the greater Credit might be given to his to the same purpose And in the Conclusion desired
Bishop had a great hand in this and was turned a Soldier and treated all such as he suspected of the Clergy very hardly nor did he spare the Churches Treasures more than the Protestants had done but took them to pay his Soldiers raising besides great Contributions on the People for that purpose There were in the Cathedral Church the Images of the twelve Apostles of Silver of great Weight and adorned with many Jewels and the Bishop had carried them to his Castle de Trouvoy in Maine for their greater Security but that being taken afterwards they were lost and the Bishop was suspected of having converted them to his own use and going after this to the Council of Trent it was said He must needs have the Holy Ghost because he carried the twelve Apostles with him The 13th of May the Protestants were forbidden their Meetings at Amiens their Books sought out and burnt and amongst them all the Bibles they found in French and the Pulpit with them and some few of them were flain in the Tumult At Abbeville there was a greater Tumult raised by the Roman Catholicks and many of the Soldiers in the Castle and of the Inhabitants of the Town were murdered upon a pretence they favoured the Prince of Conde's Interest and the Governour of the Town was assassinated in his House and his naked Body was dragged about the Town and another Gentleman most barbarously murdered At Senlis many of the Protestants were assassinated and some were put to death by the Decree of the Parliament of Paris on other pretences I have transcribed only a very few of the horrid and insufferable Villanies committed by the Roman Catholicks of France in this War from Thuanus For so madly did they dote upon their Images and Altars that when ever they got any of the Protestants into their hands they treated them with unheard-of Cruelty and Rage whereas all their Fury spent it self on the Statues Pictures Altars and Relicks of their Churches or in some places on their Tombs and if some few Slaughters happened in was in the Surprize or taking of Places before they were masters of them but the Roman Catholicks raged most where the Protestants were least able to resist them The Prince of Condé hearing that his Party was worsted in Normandy sent Lewis de Lanoy with three hundred Horse who with some difficulty arrived at Roan the 11th of June and recitified the Disorders he found in that place the Protestants would have expell'd the Roman Catholicks out of the City but he persuaded them only to disarm them and swear them to live peaceably Roan in a short time after this was besieged from the 29th of June to the 11th of July by the Roman Catholicks but then they were forced to withdraw and the City remained in the Protestants hands In the interim a Treaty was carried on by the Vidame de Chartres with Queen Elizabeth for Succours which displeased many tho' the Roman Catholicks in the mean time had called in German and Swiss Auxiliary Forces to support their Quarrel The Roman Catholick Army in the mean time took Poictiers after a sharp Siege which yet might have holden out longer where they plundered the Protestants and put many of them to the Sword And after that Bourges being besieged by the Duke of Guise was at last surrendered by the Cowardize or Treachery of Mr. de Yvoy the chief Commander when the Roman Catholicks had almost spent all their Ammunition and the Admiral had taken that which was sent to supply them from Paris The taking this place so far discouraged the Protestants that a great many places yielded upon the first Summons The Duke of Guise and his Party after they had taken Bourges were divided in their Opinion some advising the Army should march to the Siege of Orleans as the Capital of the adverse Party and others that they ought first to take in Roan as more easy to be reduced and of no less advantage because preventing the English from powering great numbers of Men into France So at last this Party prevailed and that Siege was undertaken Montgomery who by misfortune slew Henry the Second was by the Prince of Condé appointed to command here in Chief who entered the place the 18th of September with 300 Horse and having added some new Works to St. Catherins he built a new Fort at St. Michaels which he called by his own Name About the same time a League was concluded between the English and the Protestants at Hampton-Court by which the Queen was to send 6000 men into France 3000 of which were to keep Haure de Grace in the King's Name for a place of Safety for those of the Religion and the rest were to be employed in the Defence of Diep and Roan and she was to supply 140000 Crowns for the Charge of the War the Forces were immediately sent from Portsmouth and landed at Haure de Grace under the Command of the Earl of Warwick The 28th of September the Forces of the Triumvirate came before Roan being then 16000 Foot and 2000 Horse Montgomery had besides the English and the Townsmen 800 Veterane Soldiers for the Defence of the City The Besiegers would have stopped the passage of the River by sinking Ships in it but the violence of the Tide cleared the Chanel so that the Frigates came from Haure de Grace with Canon Ammunition and Victual notwithstanding The 6th of October St. Catherins Fort was taken by Storm and Surprize and 300 Townsmen beaten back who came to relieve it The 9th of October 500 English under the Lord Gray entered the Town The 13th of October the Besiegers stormed the City from 10 'till 6 at Night the English and Scotch sustaining the brunt and at last repelling them the next day they stormed it 6 hours more to the loss of 600 men The 15th of October the King of Navar was shot in the left Shoulder with a Musket Bullet in the Trenches The 25th of October there was a sharp Fight at St. Hillary's Gate three Mines being sprung to small purpose The next day the City was taken by Storm the greatest part of the brave Men having been slain or wearied out in the continual labours of the Siege Montgomery and the greatest part of the English and Scotch shipped themselves in a Galley and breaking the Chain which the Besiegers had drawn cross the River they escaped to Haure de Grace There were slain in this Siege about 4000 Men on both sides The 17th of November the King of Navar died of his Wounds having received the Sacrament according to the Custom of the Church of Rome but blaming his own wavering and unconstant temper in the matters of Religion and saying If he recovered he would embrace the Augustane Confession and live and dye in it He was a person of great Beauty of a generous and liberal Disposition a good Soldier just and fit for business but too
he was resolved to treat France without any favour In order to this the Pope puts out a Bull dated the 7th of April by which he grants power to the Cardinals appointed Inquisitors General for all Christendom to proceed smartly and extrajudicially as shall seem convenient to them against all and singular the Hereticks and their Abettors and Receivers and those who are suspected to be such abiding in the Provinces and places in which the filth of the Lutheran Heresie hath prevailed and to which it is notorious there is not a safe and free entrance tho' the said persons are adorn'd with the Episcopal Archiepiscopal Patriarchal Dignity or Cardinalate without any other proof to be made of the safety or freedom of the Access But so that Information be first made and that they be cited by an Edict by them to be affixed to the Doors of the Palace of the Holy Inquisition c. admonishing and requiring them to appear personally and not by their Proctors before the said Inquisition within a certain and limited time as the said Inquisition shall think fit upon pain of Excommunication denounced Suspension and other lawful pains And if they shall not so appear they shall be proceeded against in the secret Consistory and a sentence decreed against them tho' absent as convict and confirm'd with a clause of Derogation Tho' this Bull was contrary to all Laws yet the Inquisitors presumed upon it to cite some Bishops of France and with them Odet de Coligni Cardinal de Chustillon who had embraced the Opinions of the Protestants and was now call'd Count de Beauvais he having been formerly Bishop of that City St. Roman Archbishop d'Aix John Monluck Bishop of Valence Jean Anthony Caracciolo Son of the Prince de Melphe Jean Brabanson Bishop of Pamiez Charles Guillart Bishop of Chartres And as if this had been intended but for a step to her the Princess Joan Labrett Queen of Navarr Relict of Anthony late King of Navarr All which I say by a Bull dated the 28th of September and affixed at Rome were cited to appear before the Inquisition within six Months and the Queen was told That if she did not she should be deprived of her Royal Dignity Kingdom or Principality and Dominions as one convicted and the same should be pronounced to belong to whosoever should invade it The King and Queen of France and all the Nobility were extremely exasperated with these proceedings of the Pope and the Bull being read in the Council of State D'Oisel the then Ordinary Ambassador in the Court of Rome was ordered to acquaint the Pope That the King could scarce give any credit to the first reports which were spread in several Pamphlets in France till the Citation which was fixed up in several places in Rome was read to him at which he was much troubled because the Queen of Navarr was in Majesty and Dignity equal to any other Prince in Christendom and had from them the Title of Sister 2. That the danger which threatned her was of ill example and might in time be extended to any of them and therefore they were all bound to assist and defend her in this common cause and the more because she was a Widow 3. But the King of France above all other because nearly related to her and her late Husband who was one of the principal Princes of the Blood Royal and had lost his Life in his service in the last War against the Protestants leaving his Children Orphans the Eldest of which was now in the King's Court and under his care That the King could not neglect the cause of this sorrowful Widow and her Orphan and Children who appeal'd to his fidelity and the Memory of his Ancestors who had in all times of affliction succoured the Princes of Germany Spain and England That Philip the Bold the Son of St. Lewis had with a potent Army defended an Orphan-Queen of Navarr and brought her into France where she was after Married to Philip the Fair from whom Joan the present Queen of Navarr was lineally descended And that John Labrett the Grandfather of this Queen being in like manner persecuted by one of the Popes and driven out of a part of his Kingdom the rest had been defended and preserved by Lewis the Twelfth and his Successors That the Popes themselves have heretofore fled to the French for protection when they have been expelled out of their Sees who had often restored them defended and enriched them with the grant of many Territories That this Queen was so near a Neighbour and such an Allie to the Crown of France that no War could be made upon her without the great damage of France That all Princes were Interested in the Friendship and Peace of their Neighbours and obliged to keep all Wars at a distance from them for the preservation of their own quiet and security Since therefore his Majesty saw by this Bull that there was a design to deprive his Ancient Allies of their Dominions and at pleasure to set up others in their stead he had just reason to fear that as the Spaniards had heretofore on such pretences possess'd themselves of all the Countries to the Pyrenaean Hills so that in time they might pass them too and descend into the Plains of France and so a dismal and destructive War might be rekindled between these powerful Princes to the great hazard and ruin of Christendom Lastly the Queen of Navarr being a Feuditary of the Crown of France and having great Possessions in that Kingdom was under the Protection of the Laws of it and could not be drawn out of it to Rome either in Person or by Proxy no Subject of France being bound to go to Rome but if the Pope had any cause against them he was obliged to send Judges to determine upon the place even in those Cases that came before him by Appeal That therefore this Citation was against the Majesty Law and Security of the Crown of France and tended to the diminishing of the esteem of that King and Kingdom That if the Form of this Proceeding were considered what could be more contrary to the Civil Law than to force a man out of his proper Court and condemn him in another without any hearing For there are Laws That no accused person shall be cited out of the Limits of the Jurisdiction in which he lives and that the Citation shall not be obscure and perfunctory but declared to the proper person or to his family And the Constitution of Pope Boniface the Eighth That Citations set up in certain places of Rome should be of force was recall'd by Clement the Fifth and the Council of Venna as hard and unjust or at least mitigated and it was decreed that they should not be used but when there was no safe coming to the person accused But in France where the Queen of Navarr resides it cannot be pretended that there is no safe coming to
her And what can be more contrary to Natural Equity than to condemn unheard It is forbidden by the Canons and Decrees of Councils and there is a noble example of this in Ammianus Marcellinus where Pope Liberius being urged by Constantius to condemn Athanasius chose rather to be banished than to sentence him without hearing And in the Judgment against Sixtus the Third who was accused of Incest Valentinian the Emperor observed the same method and made him appear and answer in a Synod before Fifty Bishops For the same reason the Sentence of Nicholas the First against Lotharius the Son of St. Lewis for having two Wives was thought void and null Nor was this Sentence against the Queen of Navarr of better force because she was absent and unheard That the Popes have always shewn that respect to Crown'd heads as to admonish them by their Legates before they decreed ought against them So Alexander the Third sent two Cardinals to Henry the Second into England when he was accused of the Death of Thomas a Becket A. B. of Canterbury That he might purge himself before them of this crime So of late Clement the Seventh did the like in the case of Henry the Eighth to whom he sent Cardinal Campeius And if it were granted that the Judgment were rightly passed how could the Dominions of the Queen be exposed for a prey and given to the first Invader they belonging to the King as Lord of the Fee Therefore the King believes that the Pope is deceived by false reports and instigated by the craft of his Ministers who not regarding the publick peace have drawn him from his natural goodness to Counsels which are dishonourable to his Holiness and destructive to his Authority and to that of the See of Rome tending to the alienating of the hearts of his friends from him and the disturbing of the Peace of Christendom And his Majesty is the more perswaded of the truth of this because his Holiness so earnestly espoused the Interest of Anthony the Husband of this Queen in his life-time and endeavoured to perswade King Philip to restore to him the Kingdom of Navarr or at least to give him the Island of Sardinia as an Equivalent But then there is nothing more offends the King than the considering that whereas so many Kings Princes and Free States above Forty years since have defected from the See of Rome and committed the offence charged upon the Queen and so by the rule of Justice ought to be first punished as first offending yet the Pope has not proceeded in the same way or with equal severity against any of them so that from hence it is clear that an occasion is sought by her enemies to oppress and ruin her by surprize whilest she is a Widow her Children Orphans the King of France who ought to protect her being a Minor and disturbed by Civil Wars and for this reason the King is the more obliged to defend her from injury and himself from contempt seeing without acquainting him with it they have begun this Process against a Queen so nearly related to him That if this Accusation had been made on the account of Religion and for the Glory of God the Pope ought in the first place to have shewn his care of her soul and from the Word of God to have administred fitting Remedies and not to have proscribed her Kingdoms and Dominions and given them for a prey to the first Invader The Pope has a Supremacy given him That he may consult the Salvation of Souls and the repose of Christendom and not that he may deprive Princes of their Kingdoms and dispose of their possessions at his pleasure which the former Popes have never been able to do in Germany and other places without bringing great reproach and dishonour on the Church and disturbances upon the World. That therefore the King desired with the greatest humility that he could or ought that the Sentence against the Q. of Navarr should be revok'd and all the Pope's Ministers should be inhibited from proceeding in this cause by a publick Act and if this were not done the King should be forced against his will to make use of the same remedies his Ancestors had imployed in the like cases according to the Laws and Rights of his Kingdom But before all things he protested he should do this unwillingly and therefore they only should bear the blame who by their rashness had forced him to use the power God had given him in so just a cause and to implore the assistance of his friends against them There was at the same time distinct Memorials and larger Instructions sent to the French Ambassador for the Defence of the Bishops and D'Oysel who was an active Minister prevail'd upon the Pope to have the Proceedings against the Bishops stopt and the Sentence against the Queen of Navarr revok'd and abolished So that at this day it is not to be found amongst the Constitutions of Pope Pius the Fourth The 18th of May there having been no consideration had of the XXXIII Articles put into the Council the 4th of January the Queen wrote to Lanssac her Ambassador complaining very bitterly of the delays and shifts which had been made in this business and said that the hope good men had hitherto had of the success of this Council and the opinion of their sincerity who met in it would both vanish without any fruit and their dissimulation and connivance would more and more inflame the wrath of God against us who had now made it manifest unto all men that the affairs of the Church needed a Reformation and a severe correction and to that purpose had invited and brought together from all parts of the Earth so many men famous for their Piety and Learning to this Council and if after all this he shall see us still stubbornly resist his will he will be necessitated to punish those men who have hindred so good a work and so necessary to the peace of the Church That therefore the King had wrote to the Cardinal of Lorrain to assemble a Congregation of the French Clergy and after a mature deliberation had amongst themselves to demand earnestly of the Fathers of the Council that these things might be considered and determin'd as soon as was possible But the Cardinal was by this time won over to the Pope's side and was willing to sacrifice the safety of France and the King's Will to the Interest of the former In order to this he delayed the Execution of his Orders from day to day and at last that he might totally disappoint them asked leave of the King to go to Rome believing the Kings Ambassadors would do nothing in his absence And not long after Lanssac obtained leave to return into France The Cardinal of Lorrain went from Trent towards Rome the 18th of September and with him five of the French Bishops But the other French Ambassadors did nevertheless insist stoutly
66. Agricola vide Islebius Aix Parliament of Aix make a Cruel Decree against the Waldenses 343. Albert of Brandenburg Bishop of Mentz and Magdeburg 2. Luther writes to him Vide Luther Is made Cardinal 4. His Speech to the Electors at Frankfort 14. He Proclaims Charles the Fifth's Election 18. Answers Luther's Letter kindly 31. Makes a Speech to Charles the Fifth 37. Is concerned in the Ban by which Luther was Proscribed 49. Sends Ambassadors to the Protestants at Smalcald 153. Dies 354. Albert of Brandenburg Grand Master of the Teutonick Order wars with Sigismund King of Poland 99. Demands Succours from Germany Ibid. Swears Allegiance to Sigismund Ibid. Marries and is made Duke of Prussia Ibid. What he did is rescinded by the Emperor 139. He is Proscribed 161. He assists Osiander and Banishes those Ministers who refuse his Doctrine 511. Albert Marquis of Brandenburg assists Duke Maurice 417. He keeps Rochlitz 420. Is taken Prisoner by the Duke of Saxony Ibid. Set at liberty 428. Goes into France to mediate a League between the French King and Duke Maurice 549. His Declaration of War against the Emperor 551. He joins D. Maurice and the Landgrave's Son 555. He wasts the Country about Ulm 556. He is very cruel to the Norembergers 561. Fines the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg 562. Makes Peace with the Norembergers Ibid. He writes to the City of Ulm to yield to him 563. He deserts the Confederates and wars in his own Name 567. Breaks in upon the Bishops of Mentz and Triers Ibid. Demands his chief Castle of the Bishop of Triers Ibid. He falls upon the Bishops upon the Rhine 571. His Demands of the Strasburgers Ibid. He besieges Frankfort 572. Makes War against the Bishops of Mentz and Spire Ibid. And robs the Churches of those Bishopricks 573. Is receiv'd at Triers Ibid. Marches into Luxemburg 574. Makes a Peace with the Emperor 575. Beats the French at Pont a Mousson Ibid. Complains to the Franconian Bishops 577. Refuses an Accommodation at Heidelberg and declares War against the Bishops of Franconia 578. Takes Bamberg and spoils the Country Ibid. Makes War upon Duke Maurice 581. War is declared against him Ib. His Answer to their Declaration 584. His Territories are invaded Ibid. He is routed by D. Maurice 585. Writes a Letter to D. Maurice's Subjects 586. Renews the War against the D. of Brunswick 591. Is routed by him Ibid. He retires towards France 592. He is Proscribed 594. Sues in vain to have it taken off 595. He Remonstrates to the Diet of Ausburg against the Norembergers 599. By continuing the War he is at last Outed of all 601. Goes into France 604. Writes to the Diet at Frankfort Ibid. Albert Count Mansfield goes against Muncer's Rabble 84. He routs them Ibid. Albert of Brunswick killed 404. Albertus Magnus vide Aquinas Aleander Hieronymus sent against Luther to Frederick by the Pope 38. Made a Cardinal 39. Alexander de Medicis recovers Florence 132. is killed by his Kinsman Lorenzo Medicis 209. Alaski sent by Ferdinand Ambassador to Solyman 270. Imprisoned by him 271. Aloisia Mother to Francis I. writes to Pope Clement during his Captivity 98. Makes a League with Henry the VIII 102. Amstorfius vide John Frederick Elector of Saxony Anabaptists their Original 110. Their Doctrines at Munster 190. Their Book called the Restitution 196. Their Supper Ibid. their 28 Apostles Ibid. Who were all Executed 197. They write to the Landgrave 198. Their Hellish Doctrines Ibid. Their Book of the Mysteries of Christ 199. Angelical Doctor vide Aquinas Anne Boleyne Wise to Hen. VIII Beheaded 208. Anthony D. of Lorrain forbids his Subjects to read Luther's Books 75. Defeats the Boors in his Country 81. Kills 18000 of them Ibid. Of which many after Promise of Life was granted Ibid. He negotiates a Peace between the Emperor and French King in vain 320. Dies 327. Antinomians their Original 244. Apparition of Ghosts frequent in the times of Popery 172. Aquinas Tho. chiefly quoted to prove Indulgences 3. Studied at Cologne and Paris 4. Scholar to Albertus Magnus Ibid. Sainted by Pope John XXII Ibid. Dies An. 1274. Ibid. Called Angelical Doctor Ibid. Arbitrators Elector of Mentz and Prince Palatine chosen to mediate between the Protestant Princes and the Emperor 154. Their Answer to the Prince's Propositions 158. Aristotle better used by the Lovain Doctors than Luther 29. Arnstadt a Town in Thuringia a Convention of Protestants there 251. Arras vide Anthony Perenot Granvell D'Avalos Ferd. Marquess of Pescara heartens the Imperialists to Fight at Pavia 79. Accuses the French King 295. Augsburg a Diet there 4. The Diet at Ausburg removed to Spire 97. They embrace the Protestant Religion 109. Commissioners to frame a Decree there 135. The Tenor of it Ibid. The Decree of that Diet 139. They publish a Book against the Ecclesiasticks 212. They promise to lend no more money to the Emperor 389. They capitulate with the Emperor 418. A Diet called to Ausburg 435. It is an Armed Diet 437. It is opened Ibid. A Decree there about a free Council 467. Another Armed Diet at Augsburg 499. The Decree of the Diet about a Council 512. Their Divines examined of a sudden by Granvell and sent out of Germany 516. Is surrendred to D. Maurice and the Confederate Princes 555. Great Contests about Religion in the Diet 621. The Allegations of the Papists against the Protestants 622. The Decree of the Diet 626. Augsburg Cardinal of vindicates himself 633. Augustane Confession read to Charles the Fifth 129. Oppugned by the Popish Divines 130. Augustine Monks at Wittemberg forbear saying Mass 49. Two Augustine Friars examined at Brussels 63. Burnt 64. Augustus suceeds his Brother Maurice in the Electorate of Saxony 587. Calls a Convention of his States what 's their Answer to his Proposals Ibid. Refuses to appear at the Diet of Ausburg 612. Austrian Nobility Petition Ferdinand for Liberty of Conscience 285. They renew their Instances 287. They Address again 628. Their Reply to Ferdinand's Answer 630. Ferdinand's Answer to their Reply 632. B BAden a Disputation there of both Parties of Switzers 105. The Points disputed of Ibid. Bamberg Wigand Bishop of Quarrels with the Elector of Brandenburg 152. Barbarossa the Turkish Admiral takes Castlenovo 251. Lies with his Fleet at Thoulon 314. He Besieges the Castle of Nizza Ibid. When he could not take it he retires to Thoulon 316. As he retires from Thoulon makes sad ravages in Italy 326. Barnes Rich. Burnt at London 269. Basil-Council asserted the Superiority of Councils to a Pope 10. Oecolampadius Preaches there 76. Great Dissentions about Religion 116. Images broken down and burnt upon Ash-Wednesday 117 Mass abolished there Ibid. The Form of the safe Conduct which was granted at the Council of Basil 539. Bavaria the Dukes oppose the Election of Ferdinand King of the Romans 158. The D. of Bavaria intercedes for the D. of Brunswick 307. Beaton David Cardinal Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews killed 382. Becken Otho gives the
Accommodation 132. Very much disconsolate 140. Comforted by Luther ibid. Comes to Cologne 310. Defends Bucer 311. His Opinion about Indifferent Things 481. He draws up a Confession of Faith for the Saxon Divines 515. Congratulates John Frederick's safe Return home 574. Sends Letters of Comfort to the Banished Bohemian Preachers 613. Mendoza sent by the Emperor to the Council of Trent 360. Ambassador to Strasbourg 419. His Speech to the Pope about the Council from the Emperor 443. Sends the Pope's Answer to the Emperor 445. Mentz the Seat of the Elector four German miles from Francfort 13. Elector of Mentz vide Albert. The Elector approves the Interim craftily in the Diet 460. Sends the Pope's Indult into the Landgraviate 483. Denies to Register Maurice's Protestation against a Council 499. He leaves Trent 543. He flies from Albert of Brandenbourg 567. He dies 614. Mersburgh Bishops Answer to Luther 33. Milan the Council removed thither from Pisa 27. Miltitz Charles Bedchamber man to Pope Leo vide Wittemberg Miltitz sent by Leo to Frederick against Luther 12. Treats with Luther 23. And the Augustine Friars concerning him ibid. Minden proscribed by the Imperial Chamber 245. Mirandula Joannes Picus his Books Censured 28. Monte Cardinal de the Pope's Legate at Bononia His Answer to the Pope's Letter 444. His Insolent Vsage of Vargas the Emperor's Ambassador at Bononia 446 447. made Pope and called Julius III. 492. Montmorency Anne made Constable of France 239. Is in disgrace 277. Gains Favour with Henry II. King of France Takes Metz for the French King 555. His Treaty with the Deputies of Strasbourg 557. More Sir Thomas Chancellor of England 180. Beheaded for not denying the Pope's Supremacy Ibid. Morin John under-Provost of Paris prosecutes the Protestants severely 175. Morone John Legate to P. Paul III. at Spire 291. Muleasses K. of Tunis outed of his Country comes to Augsbourg 457. Muncer Thomas begins to Preach in Franconia 52. An account of his Enthusiasm 83. Settles at Mulhansen 84. Turns out by the Rabbles help all the Magistrates ibid. Joyns with the Boors of Swabia and Franconia Ibid. Is routed by Count Mansfield Ibid. Retires with his Gang to Franck-hausen Ibid. His Speech to the Rabble 85. His men frighted 86. Routed by the Princes Army Ibid. 5000. of them taken Ibid. Muncer taken at Franck-hausen Ibid. Racked to confess his accomplices Ibid. Beheaded Ibid. Munster a City in Westphalia possessed by the Anabaptists 174. The Senate Estabilsh the Reformed Religion there 191. They make a treaty with the Bishop 192. Banish the Anabaptists Ibid. They are Tumultuous there 193. It is besieged by its Bishop Ibid. Who is assisted by the Neighbouring Princes 194. A great Famine in the City 198. The Princes threaten to send the Force of the Empire upon them 197. Murner Thomas a Franciscan Friar complains to Campegio against the Senate of Strasbourg 73. Musculus Wolfgangus flies from Augsbourg to Bern for not subscribing the Interim 461. N. NAples a sedition there because of the Inquisition 434. Nassaw Count of desires the Elector of Saxony to come to the Diet at Spire 152. Henry of Nassaw Charles V's General in Picardy 208. Unsuccessful there Ibid. William Son to Count Nassaw succeeds the Prince of Orange 327. Naves discourses with Count Solmes about the War designed against the Protestants 357. Speaks to the Landgrave at Spire in the Emperors name 368. Dies 419. Naumbourg the Chapter choose Phlugius for their Bishop 288. Netherlands Reformation gets footing there 341. Northumberland John D. of Marries his Son Guilford Dudley to the Lady Jane Gray 580. Is siezed on at Cambridge 589. And beheaded by Q. Mary Ibid. Nuremberg a Diet convened thither 51. Their Ministers accused to the Popes Legate 62. The Acts of the Diet Published 63. The treaty of Pacification removed hither from Schurnfurt 160. A Peace is there concluded Ibid. A Holy League there drawn up amongst the Popish Princes 245. Another Diet there 298. The decree of that Diet 299. The Netherlands Ambassadors accuse theâ—â— of Cleve in the Diet 306. The Decree of the Diet 307. Their quarrels with Albert of Brandenbourg 561. Vide Albert their Answer to Albert's Remonstrance 599. O OBersteyn Ulrick Count made General of the Army against the Munster mad Men 197. His Soldiers are tumultuous for want of Pay 200. He carries the Town at last 201. Ockham William Condemned by the University of Paris 28. What his Doctrine 29. Oecolampadius John Preaches at Basil 76. He embraces the Doctrine of Zuinglius 97. Disputes at Bern 111. Meets Luther at Marpurg 121. Dies 156. Orleans vide Franciscan Friars D. of Orleans dies 352. Osiander comes to Marpurg to the Conference betwixt Luther and Zuinglius 121. Sets up a new Sect about Justification in Prussia 511. Rails against Melancthon and the Saxon Divines 512. Dies at Coningsberg 575. His Sect in Prussia promise to submit to the Augustane Confession 632. Otho Prince Palatine Embraces the Protestant Religion 300. Recovers his Country and Joyns with the Confederate Princes 556. Oxford a dispute there concerning the Lord's Supper 483. Oxline John a Minister carried by force from his House by the Governour of Turegie 76. This Occasions the Canton of Zurich to remonstrate 77. P. PAlatine George vide Spires Palatine Prince vide Lewis vide Otho Palaeologus John Emperor of Constantinople comes to the Council of Ferrara 10. Pall the excessive charge of it 273. The Ceremony of its consecration 274. Passaw a Treaty there 563. The Princes Mediators there answer Maurice's Grievances 564. And they answer the French Ambassadors Speech 565. They exhort the Emperor to a Peace by Letters 566. They answer the Emperors Letters 568. The heads of the Pacification 572. Paris Doctors of that University appealed against P. Leo for Abrogating the Pragmatick Sanction 10. Censure the Books of Reuchlin 30. And condemn Luther's Books 47. An Account of the Faculty of Divinity at Paris 48. A Young Gentleman of Thoulouse burnt there for Religion 239. They are severe upon the Lutherans 296. The manner of Proceedings upon him 297. Their Divines at Melun draw up Articles against the Reformation 342. The Parliament answers the K. of France's Edict 619. Paul III. Farnese chosen Pope 174. Instructs Vergerius how to stave off a Council 175. Issues out Bulls to call a Council 206. And others to reform the Vices of Rome 209. Prorogues the Council called at Mantua 230. Is Sollicitous to reconcile the Emperor and the King of France 232. Appoints a Committe of Cardinals to Examine the Corruptions of the Church of Rome 233. Nominates Vicenza for the Session of the Council 238. Returns to Rome 241. Prorogues the Council without Limitation 250. Sends his Legate to the Emperor 264. Makes War upon Perugia 266. The Speech of his Legate at the Diet of Spire 291. Allows a Council to be held at Trent 292. Sends Cardinals to mediate between the French K. and the Emperor 303. Commends the Chapter of Cologne in a Letter to
with those of Zurich about Religion The Answer of the Senate of Zurich The Bishop of Constance's Book to those of Zurich Their Answer to it Images abolished at Zurich The Recess or Decree of the Dyet of Norimberg The Bishop Strasburg's Complaint to Cardinal Campegius The Senate's Justification Campegius's Plea with the Deputies of Strasburg The Resolution of some Catholicks at Ratisbone The Regulations for Reformation of the Clergy Luther's Admonition to the Princes of Germany The Pope sends a Golden Rose to the King of England Erasmus his Book of Free-will Henry of Zutphen suffers The Duke of Bourbonne Besieges Marseilles An Insurrection of the Boors Complaints of the Popish Clergy against the Senate of Strasburg 1525. Oecolampadius preaches at Basil A Tumult at Zurich The Zurichers expostulate with the rest of the Cantons The Senate of Strasburg gives an Answer to the Council of the Empire The Apology of the Ministers of Strasburg The French King made Prisoner Vlrick Duke of Wertemberg in vain attempts to recover his Country The Boors take the Field The Boors worsted The Boors Army in Algow dispersed The Cruelty of some Boors at Winsperg An Insurrection of the Boors also in Lorrain And 18000 of them are slain Another Slaughter of the Boors at Wormes Geismeier the General of the Boors assassinated A Sedition in Cologn The number of those that were killed The Princes and Cities ingaged in the Schwabian League Mass abolished at Zurich Muncer a great Sectarian Muncer preaching at Mulhausen got new Magistrates created and the Monks ejected whose Monasteries he and others took possession of Phifer Muncer's Companion and his enthusiastick Pretences Frederick Elector of Saxony dies The Princes Forces against the Boors Muncer's seditious Speech A Consternation in Muncer's Camp. The Speech of the Langrave of Hesse to his Soldiers The Princes Army overcome the Muncerianâ— Muncer taken His Discourse to the Princes His unseasonable laughing upon the Rack Luther advises to have a care of Muncer He published a Book dehorting the Boors from Sedition The Boors Demands Luther's Answer to the Grievances of the Boors Luther's Monitory to the Princes and Nobility Luther's common Epistle to the Nobles and Boors Luther sends an Allarm against the Boors The Emperour's Letters for calling the Dyet of Auâ—burg Carolostadius his Exposition of This is my Body Luther marries a Nun. Zuinglius differs from Luther about the Lord's Supper Pope Clement's Letters to the Parliament of Paris The Sorbonists persecute James Fevre The French King writes in his behalf A Change in Prusia The Original of the Teutonick Order The Master of Prusia deserts the Empire Is made Duke and imbraces the Reformed Religion Luther writes to the King of England Luther writes also to George Duke of Saxony The King of England's sharp Answer to Luther A League betwixt France and England Luther's Complaint of the King of England The French King sick in Prison 1526. The Treaty of Peace at Madrid betwixt the Emperor and French King. The French King leaving his two Sons Hostages is set at liberty The Dyet of Spire The Emperour's Letter to the States of the Empire about observing the Decree of Wormes The Turks invade Hungary The Judgment of some Cities in the Dyet of Worraes A Complaint of some Cities of Germany against Mendicant Fryers Against the Immunities of the Clergy Against Holydays A Dissention among the States at Spire about Religion The decree of Spire concerning Religion The beginning of a League among those of the reformed Religion Lewis King of Hungary slain The Marriage of Charles V. A Disputation at Baden The Points disputed The Issue of the Disputation John Huglie a Priest burnt for Religion The League of the Pope French and Veretians against the Emperour The Pope's expostulatory Letter to the Emperor The Emperour's Answer to the Pope The Emperour's Letter to the Colledge of Cardinals The French King's Letters to the Princes of Germany The Emperour's Letter to the Princes of Germany The Princes Letter to the Emperour The Demands of the Pope Venetians and French who were Confederates 1527. The Emperour's Answer unto them The Elector John Frederick marries the Daughter of the Duke of Cleve Rome taken and plundered by the Duke of Bourbonne The 〈◊〉 of the Diet of Ratisbonne The sect of the Anabaptists The French King renews a War in Italy Alexandria and Pavia taken by the French. Leonard Cesar Burnt for Religion Ferdinand made King of Bohemia A Dispute at Berne 1528. Popery abolished in the Canton of Berne Ambrose Blancer at Constance There Mass Images and Ceremonies are abolished As also at Geneva The Kings of England and France send Ambassadours to the Emperour The French King challenges the Emperour to a Duel A War betwixt Ferdinand and the Vaivode The Vaivod's Complaint to the Princes of Germany King Ferdinand's Title to Hungary The Elector of Saxony and Landgrave prepare for War. The Emperour's Answer to the French King's Challenge A Dyet appointed at Spire Naples besieged by the French. A Contention at Strasburg about the Mass The Popish Preachers silenced by the Senate there 1529. Mass by common Consent abolished at Strasburg A Dissention about Religion at Basil Mass abolished at Basil And Images burnt The Dyet of Spire Five Cantons of Switzerland make a League with King Ferdinand The Deputy of Strasburg not admitted to sit in the Council of the Empire The Decree of the Dyet of Spire The Protestation of the Princes against the Decree of Spire Some Cities joyn in this Protestation The Original of the Name of Protestants The Protestants appeal to the Emperour A Civil War among the Switzers Peace betwixt the Emperour and French concluded at Cambray Solyman besieges Vienna But is forced to raise the Siege The Vaivode made King at Buda A New Disease in Germany Two Learned Men burnt at Cologne for Religion A Conference at Marpurg betwixt Luther and Zuinglius Erasmus writes a Book against the Reformers Which is answered Sforza recovers the Dutchy of Milan The Protestant Ambassadours with the Emperour The Ambassadors appeal from the Emperour's Answer and are confined to their Lodgings Caden presents a Book about Religion to the Emperour in name of the Landgrave For which being stopt and in danger he makes his escape and returns home The Assembly of the Protestants at Smalcalde The League betwixt the City of Strasburg and the Switzers 1530. The French King's Sons return to France with his Queen The Emperour makes his entry into Ausburg The Emperour's Speech in the Dyet of Ausburg Campegius's Speech to the Princes The Protestants Confession of Faith presented at Ausburg The Popish Divines confute the Augustane Confession The Duke of Saxony's general Answer to the Confutation of the Popish Divines The Landgrave departed from the Dyet The Florentine War. Commissioners for reconciling Religion The Pope gives King Ferdinand leave to make use of the Ornaments and Goods of the Church The Emperour's Speech to the Protestants The Protestants Answer Truchses his Speech
Maximilian Barbarossa's Incursions Anthony Duke of Lorrain dying his Son Francis succeeds to him The English make an Expedition into France Boloigne besieged Sandizier taken upon Surrender Renate Prince of Orange killed The Consternation of the Parisians Boloigne taken by the English The Peace betwixt the Emperor and French King at Soissons and the Conditions of it The Pope's Letters to the Emperour written at the instigation and upon the confidence of the French King. The Bishop of Winchester's Book against Bucer Cardinals created to gratifie Princes The Council is again called The Controversie about the Lords Supper is renewed The Plea of the Clergy of Cologne with the Archbish The Clergy of Cologne appeal to the Pope and Emperour George of Brunswick President The writing of the Archb against the Conspiracy of his Clergy The Clergy of Cologne subscribe the Appeal The Emperour's Embassie to the King of England The Netherlanders loveâ— of the Reformed Religion Peter Bruley burnt The Intercession of Strasbourg and the Protestants for Bruley The Emperour 's severe Edicts against the Lutherans Bruiey's Answer to the Monks Interrogatories Of the Body and Bloud of Christ Of the Mass Of the Adoration of the Bread. Of Purgatory Of Masses and Prayers for the Dead How the Saints are truly worshipp'd Of Free-will Of Faith. Of Traditions that enslave Minds Of Images Of Baptism Of Vows Of Confession Of the Virginity of the Blessed Mary The Assembly of the Divines of Paris at Melun Luther's Positions contrary to those of the Divines of Louvaine An Imperial Diet at Wormes The first Session The Protestants make answer to Ferdinand The deliberation of the Popish States King Ferdinand and the Emperor's Deputies Answer to the Protestants The Protestants Petition Grignian the the French Embassador to the States The Persecution of the Waldenses at Merindole A cruel Sentence of the Parliament of Aix against the Waldenses Meinier President of the Parliament of Aix Philip Cortine Forces raised by Meinier against the Waldenses A Soldier gives the Fugitives forewarning Merindole is burnt Cabriere surprised by craft Is demolished A honourable piece of Cruelty of Meinier The number of the slain Coste is taken and the Inhabitants most barbarously used The Intercession of the Swizers for the Merindâ—lanes The King's Answer to the Swiss The Heads of the Waldensian Doctrine The Spaniards marched through Germany into Austria The Death of Louis Duke of Bavaria The Emperour and Cardinal Farnese come to Wormes The Emperour's Embassie to the King of Poland The King of Poland's Answer to the Emperour The Pope very greedy of Lutheran blood A bloody Sermon of a Franciscan Fryer Cardinal Farnese parts from Wormes for Rome Luther's Book against the Papacy of Rome A Picture set before the Book Luther's Theses of the three Hierarchies The Emperour's Treaty with the Protestants The Plea of Grignian the French Embassadour Francis Duke of Lorrain dies King Ferdinand's Daughter dies The Birth of Charles the Son of Philip King of Spain The Emperour's Daughter-in-law dies Piscara comes to Wormes The Duke of Brunswick chouses the French King of Money The Emperour makes a Truce with the Turk The Senate of Metz inquire after Protestants The Archbishop of Cologne is cited by the Emperour and Pope The Emperour takes the Clergy and Colledge of Cologne into his protection The Archbishop of Cologne is cited The Pope's prejudice against the Archbishop An Assembly and Conference appointed at Ratisbonne Conferours are appointed for the pacification of Religion The Papists refuse the Conference The Dutchy of Brunswick adjudged to the Emperour The stubbornness of the Duke of Brunswick The Elector of Cologne sends a Proctor to the Emperour War betwixt the French and English at Bologne The Death of the Duke of Orleans The Duke of Brunswick takes the field He takes Stembruck The Landgrave's Expedition against the Duke of Brunswick Maurice interceeds for Peace The Conditions of Peace proposed A Truce granted Duke Henry breaks the Truce A Fight betwixt Brunswick and the Landgrave The Duke of Brunswick surrenders himself with his Son to the Landgrave The Death of Albert of Mentz Maurice purges himself of the suspicion of betrying Brunswick Luther's Book against the setting the Duke of Brunswick at liberty William of Furstenberg is set at liberty The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave's Letters to the Emperour about the taking of the D. of Branswick The Landgrave's Letter to the Emperour The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave by an Embassadour The Landgrave's Answer A Treaty of Peace betwixt the Kings of France and England 1546. The King of England forewarns the Protestants of their danger A Meeting of the Protestants at Franckfurt The Elector Palatine appoints Preachers of the Gospel A Meeting of the Electors of the Rhine for the Archbishop of Cologne A Report of a War against the Protestants The Landgrave's Letter to Granvell Granvell answers the Landgrave A Meeting of some Princes at Franckfurt Sebastian Scherteline Deputies from the Protestants are sent to the Emperour and Clergy of Cologne The Protestants accused of a Conspiracy The Conference of Naves and Renard Count of Solmes The Landgrave's Letters to Naves The Conference of learned Men at Ratisbonne Presidents Colloqutors and Witnesses of the Conference The Conference begins The Heads of Doctrine to be chiefly handled The Conditions of the Conference Malvenda treats of the Point of Justification Bucer answers Malvenda as to the Article of Justification Billick the Carmelite Malvenda answers Bucer The Emperour's Letter to the Doctors Pflugg admitted amongst the Presidents The Conference is broken up The Protestant Embassadours with the Emperour in favour of the Elector of Cologne The Emperour's Answer to them The Pope's Legates sent to Trent Mendoza's Speech to the Fathers in Name of the Emperour The Cardinals answer Mendoza Preaching Monks acted the first part in the Council A Bull of Indulgences The commencement of the Council The first Session The Decree of the first Session The second Session of the Council of Trent Luther chosen Umpire betwixt the Counts of Mansfield Whether we shall know one another in the life to come Luther's Prayer before his death Luther's death His dead Body is carried to Wittemberg The Birth and Life of Luther He was sent to Rome Luther's Eloquence in the German Language His Constancy and Courage The Authors of the Decree of Ausbourg John Diazi went to the Conference at Ratisbonne John Diazi's Conference with Malvenda Malvenda's Letter to the Emperour's Confessour Diazi goes to Newbourg Alfonso Diazi's Brother comes into Germany The Cain-like and traitorous Mind of Alfonso John Diazi is killed by his Brother's means What was done with the Ruffians at Inspruck The Emperour comes to Spire on his Journey to Ratisbonne He visits the D. of Deuxpont's Lady Daughter to the Landgrave The Landgrave comes to the Emperour The Landgrave's Speech to the Emperour The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave The Landgrave's words to the Emperour Monks the disturbers of the Peace The Emperour's Answer to the
Letter to Duke Maurice's Son-in-Law The Letter of the Council of War to Duke Maurice The Protestants Letters from the Camp to some Imperial Cities and Princes The Bohemians invade Saxony unwillingly Hussars Hungarian Horse Ferdinand's General denounceth War against the Saxons A Convention of the Confederate Deputies at Vlm. The Duke of Saxony's Demands from the Protestants The Answer of the Deputies Duke Maurice his Letters to the Elector His Letters also to the same purpose to the Elector's Son. An Irruption into the Province of the Elector of Saxony The Bohemians depart The Hungarians joyn Duke Maurice Most of the Towns of Saxony fall into the hands of Duke Maurice The Emperour removes his Camp. Duke Maurice ill spoken of Pasquils against Duke Maurice Duke Maurice justifies himself by a publick Manifesto The Persecution of Meaux in France William Briâ—sonet Fourteen burnt The Archbishop of Cologne appeals to a Council An Embassie into France and England The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave in great danger Bophinghen Nordlingen Oetinghen and Dinkespiel surrender to the Emperour The Duke of Saxony raises Money of the Papists The Landgrave's Letter to Duke Maurice his Son-in-law The Emperour's Letter to the Duke of Wirtemberg The Emperour commands the Duke of Wirtemberg to deliver up himself and all his into his hands And his Subjects not to obey him Wirtemberg's supplicatory Letters to the Emperour Neopolitan Cuirossiers come to the Emperour Frederick Elector Palatine is reconciled to the Emperour Paulus Fagius called to Heidleberg The City of Vlm reconciled to the Emperour The Landgrave's Country harassed by the Imperialists Buren takes Darmstadt Frankfurt surrenders to Buren His free Jest that he put upon them The cause of the surrender Frankfurt is reconciled to the Emperour and is fined The Elector of Saxony's Letter to the States of Duke Maurice The King of Denmark sent no aid to the Protestants The Duke of Alva invades the Dutchy of Wirtemberg 1547. The Conditions upon which the Duke of Wirtemberg is reconciled to the Emperor The Emperor's Answer to the Embassadors of Wirtemberg The Protestant Cities of Memmingen Bibrach Ravensburg Kempen and Isne are reconciled to the Emperor Memmingen fined A Sedition in Genoa against the Family of Doria. Joannin Doria killed A Decree of the Council of Trent concerning Justification The Siege of Leipsick The Duke of Saxony recovers his own and takes Duke Maurice's Towns. The Bohemians refuse to take Arms against the Duke of Saxony King Ferdinand's Answer to the Bohemians Demands Marquess Albert of Brandenburg is sent with assistance to Duke Maurice The Emperour goes to Vlm. Lindaw and Esling are received into his Favour Adolph Count Schavenburg is put in the place of Herman Archbishop of Cologne The Emperour's Embassadors perswade the States to relinquish Herman and accept of Schavenburg for their Archbishop The Duke of Cleve mediates and gets Herman to divest himself of his Bishoprick Herman resigns the Bishoprick of Cologne Frederick Herman's Brother turned out of the Provostship of Bonne which was given to Gropper The Death of Henry King of England to whom his Son Prince Edward succeeds Severity against Norfolk Henry detested the Pope not his Doctrine Henry left Guardians to his Son. Thomas Cranmer Primate of England They of Ausbourg capitulate with the Emperour Scheterline odious to the Emperour The Elector of Brandenburg Interposes for Peace and with the Landgrave too The Emperour raises new Forces against Saxony Joyce Grunning compels Count Deckelburg the town of Minden and others to obey and take Orders from him Saxony's Letters to those of Strasbourg Mendoza the French Embassador to Strasbourg The City of Strasbourg send an Embassie to the Emperour Naves dies George Selden succeeds John Marquard Henry Hasen King Ferdinand's Demands to the Bohemians The Nobility and Citizens of Prague desire a Convention of States to be called The League of the Bohemians Rochliez kept out by Marquess Albert. The Duke of Saxony takes Rochiltz by Storm and carries off the Enemies Ordnance Marquess Albert made Prisoner Wolf Theodorick dies of his Wounds The Duke of Wirtemberg makes his Submission to the Emperor The Seventh Session of the Council of Trent concerning the Sacraments And also concerning Ecclesiastical Benefices King Ferdinand's Letters to the Bohemians Strasburg's Pacification with the Emperour Their Fine The Conditions proposed to the Landgrave The Landgrave rejects them The Emperour's Letters to the States of Duke Maurice As also to those of Prague Caspar Pflug Head of the Bohemian Confederates The Bohemians Letters to King Ferdinand and Duke Maurice Ferdinand answers the Bohemians Saxony's Embassador to the Bohemians The Bohemians Letter to the Moravians Francis the French King dies to whom Henry succeeds A change of Affairs in the French Court. Francis the Mecenas of Scholars His Learning A famous Library His liberality towards the Duke of Saxony and Landgrave The death of the Kings of England and France advantageous to the Emperour The overthrow of an Imperial Army Grunning dies Bremen besieged The Bohemians Letter to King Ferdinand The Emperors Letter to the States of Bohemia The Bohemians prepare for War against King Ferdinand's Forces King Ferdinand writes to his Bohemians Saxony takes some Towns from Duke Maurice Some of the Fathers of the Council of Trent go to Bohemia The Count of Buren holds Francfurt Two men put to death at Franckfurt The Landgrave's Justification The Bohemians friends to the Duke of Saxony King Ferdinand's Commissioners to the Convention of the Bohemians Ferdinand's Army The Emperor's Expedition against the Duke of Saxony The Emperours celerity in overtaking the Saxons The Elector of Saxony made Prisoner Duke Ernest of Brunswick taken A Prodigy of the Sun. King Ferdinand's Commissioners to the Bohemians and their Deputies to him The Duke of Saxony condemned to death by the Emperour The great fortitude of Saxony Brandenburg's intercession for Saxony The Conditions proposed by the Emperour to Saxony Albert of Brandenburg and Ernest of Brunswick set at liberty Who were excluded out of the Peace A Diet of the Empire at Ulm. King Ferdinand's Letter to the Bohemians The Duke of Saxony discharges the Soldiers in Wittemberg of their Military Oath and then they surrender the Place to the Emperour The Dutchess of Saxony makes intercession to the Emperour for her Husband The Funeral of King Francis Duke Erick of Brunswick defeated The Intercession of Duke Maurice and the Elector of Brandenburg for the Landgrave Christopher Eblben Duke Maurice's Letter to the Landgrave The Articles of Peace The Landgrave accepts the Conditions Wittemberg falls to Duke Maurice Lazarus Schuendi razes Gothen King Ferdinand's Letter to the Bohemians What was done at the Diet of Vlm. This Diet is adjourned to Ausbourg The Landgrave comes to the Emperour at Hall. A Draught of the Articles of Peace presented to the Landgrave different from that which he had received The Landgrave signes the Articles of Peace The Landgrave begs Pardon of the Emperour The Emperour's Answer to the Landgrave by the
suspicion of Lutheranism disappointed of the Popedom The year of Jubily The Golden-Gate The institution of the Jubily by Boniface VIII Reduced to 50 years And then to 25. The Jubily in the year 1550 earnestly desired by Paul III. But he was disappointed The Death of Paulus Fagius Mass again said at Strasburg 1550 The sight of Mass strange at first A tumult in the Cathedral of Strasburg The Preacher leaves the Pulpit and shifts for himself Saying of Mass interrupted The Priests glad of it A treaty of Peace between the English and French. The Protector of England delivered out of Prison Factions at Rome about chusing a Pope John Maria de Monte is made Pope De Monte changing his name is called Julius III. The French Kings Edict The number of Cardinals Julius inaugurated The opening of the golden gate A Joke upon the Cardinal of Ausburg Ambassadours sent to complement the Pope Parma restored to Octavio The most obscene Letter of Camillo Oliva out of the Conclave The Emperours Letter to the States of the Empire wherein he appoints a Dyet Peace betwixt the English and French. Boloigne restored to the French. Another Manifesto of the Magdeburgers The confession oâ— Faith of the Ministers of Magdeburg The Bishop of Strasburg complains to the Emperour of the City Mass again begun there The Emperour and his Son come to Ausburg The Emperours Edict against the Lutherans in the Netherlands The Reward of Informers Many astonished at the Emperours Edict especially those of Antwerp The 〈◊〉 against the 〈◊〉 The power of the Inquisitors The Questions in the Emperours Edict against the Lutherans The Cardinal of Lorrain the Companion of King Francis dies By whom Metz betrayed Adolph Archbishop of Cologne makes his entry into that City The Duke of Cleve has a Daughter born Duke Maurice his Protestation against the Council The Elector of Mentz Chancellor of the Empire The Cardinal of Ausburgs Sermon against the Lutherans Some Spaniards interrupt Divine Service The death of Granvell The Bishop of Arras in great power with the Emperour Brunswick besieged Dragut a notable Pirate Tripoly taken by the Imperialists The occasion of a Turkish War. At the Emperour's Command Duke Henry and the Senate of Brunswick lay down their Arms. Their Forces were by the Duke of Meckleburg turn'd against the Magdeburgers The death of John Albert Archbishop of Magdeburg Gâ—â—â—ge Duke of Meckleburg wasts the Country of Magdeburg The Magdeburgers engage the Duke of Meckleburg And are overthrown The Emperour complains of the Magdeburgers and Bremers The Princes write to the Magdeburgers and Bremeâ—s A Woman of Ausburg in great danger for a rash word The Edict about Religion in the Netherlands moderated at the intercession of the Emperour's Sister The Conditions proposed to the Bremers And to the Magdeburgâ—rs The third Declaration and undaunted Courage of the Magdeburgers Forces against the Magdeburgers A fight at Magdeburg The besieged make a sally out A Cessation of Arms. A Deputation sent to the Emperour against Magdeburg The Bremers Letter to the Princes at Ausburg The Answer of the Magdeburgers The death of Vlrick Duke of Wirtemberg A cruel Decree against the Mâ—gdeburgers Duke Mauric General of the War against Magdebâ—rg Which the Emperour is earnest should be prosecuted The Emperour desires to know the Reasons why the Interim was not observed The Causes why the Decree was not observed The Answer of the Deputies and Catholick Princes to these things Pope Julius his Bull for calling the Council Duke Maurice attacks the Magdeburgers Mansfield and Heideck defeated by Duke Maurice The Emperour's Edict against the Magdeburgers The Landgrave's Sons sue in behalf of their Father Lazarus Schuendi sent by the Emperour to the Landgrave's Sons c. The Landgrave thinks of making his escape But the design is discovered The Emperours Letters to Duke Maurice and Brandeburg concerning the Landgrave's flight Duke Maurice comforts the Landgrave's Sons promising his utmost endeavours The Magdebâ—rgers sally out and get the Victory The Duke of Meckleburg taken Maximilian's return into Germany The Emperour and King Ferdinand's emulation for the Empire Maximilian beloved of all Pope Julius his Bull offended many The Magdebâ—rgers are solicited to surrender The Declaration of the Clergy of Magdebâ—â—g against the Senate The actions of the Inhabitants of Magdeburg against the Clergy The value of the damage received The Magdeburgâ—s answer to the Accusations of the Clergy 1551 King Ferdinand complains of the Turks breach of Truce The Bishop of Winchester turned out of his Bishoprick and committed to prison again Osiander's new Opinion about Justification Condemned by the other Divines Albert Duke of Prussia sides with Osiander Joachim Merlin and some others are banished for Osiander's Doctrine Osiander falls foul upon the Divines of Wittemberg and Melanchton Another of his Opinions The Decree of the Dyet of Ausburg A meeting of the Princes at Norimberg Supplies decreed to King Ferdinand against the Turk The Emperours Edict against those that should assist the Magdeburgers Octavio Farnese in protection of the King of France puts a French Garison into Parma Sentence pronounced against the Landgrave Bucer dies The complaint of the Bishop of Strasburg against the Preachers Prodigies in Saxony The Popes Brief against Octavio Farnese Octavio cited to Rome The Council meets again at Trent Heideck a Friend to the Magdeburgers Farnese being conâ—umacious undertakes the defence of Parma The Emperours Declaration against Octavio The War of Parma betwixt the Emperour and French. The Popes Brief to the Switzers wherein he desires them to send their Bishops to the Council Prince Philip returns to Spain The French Kings Apology to the Pope Parma of the Patrimony of the Church Conditions of Peace proposed to the Magdeburgers The Empeâ—our calls the States to Trent Duke Maurice his Confession drawn up by Melanchton The Confession of Wirtemberg Brentius is by the Duke of Wirtemberg restored to the Ministery in the Church A Mâ—tiny in Magdeburg Duke Maurice his Letter to the Emperour The Decree of the Council of Constance The safe Conduct that the Bohemians had when they came to the Council of Basil The Ministers of Ausburg questioned about their Doctrine The Answer and Constancy of the Ministers The Ministers of Ausburg banished Preaching prohibited The liberality of the Captive Duke of Saxony towards banished Ministers The Reasons why they were served so Henry King of France makes War against the Emperour Cherie and St. Damian taken The Reasons why the French King made War against the Emperour The Turk takes Tripoly Contrary Narratives from the Emperour and King of France The Restauration of the Council of Trent Wherein Cardinal Crescentio presides The French King Letter to the Council And a Debate amongst the Fathers about the Superscription of it The Speech of the French Ambassadour The French Kings Protestation against the Council of Trent Expectative Graces The payment of Annats discharged Pragmatick Sanction The Advice of the Parliament of Paris not to abrogate
in the mean time that Alexander would be made their Duke for that was the Advice he himself had given the Emperour when he sent his Legate to him into Spain But now to our purpose again After much debate on the Thirteenth of August Seven were chosen on each side to adjust measures of a Reconciliation On the side of the Catholicks were the Bishop of Ausburg Henry Duke of Brunswick two Lawyers one of Cologne and another of Baden and three Divines Wimpin Eckius and Cochleus For the Protestants were George Marquess of Brandenburg John Frederick Duke of Saxony two Lawyers three Divines Melanchthon Brentius and Schnepsius These agreed upon some Points but the great Controversie was about the Mass the Marriage of Priests the Lord's Supper in both kinds Monastick Vows and the Jurisdiction of Bishops but especially about Mass and Monastick Vows for in that the Papists would not bate an Ace but for the other Points though they disapproved them yet they said they might be tolerated until the meeting of a Council Marriage they allowed also to Priests but only to those who had Wives already not to the rest and all that to prevent further troubles As to the Power and Jurisdiction of the Bishops the Saxons granted a little too much and more than was allowed of by the Commissioners for the Landgrave Lunenburg and Norimberg Afterwards it was thought fit to abridge this number so that there were Three chosen on each side Melanchthon with Two Lawyers and Eckius with as many but Melanchthon was enjoyned to grant no more Thus when they could not agree in Opinions the Papists were for having the matter again debated by more Persons but the Protestants perceiving that their design was to find out more ways of Accommodation declined that Treaty but if they thought fit to consider of ways of setling Peace until the meeting of a Council they were not against it During these Negotiations the Emperour dealt with George Marquess of Brandenburg by means of the Elector of Mentz and others of the same Family and with the Duke of Saxony by the Mediation of Frederick Prince Palatine the Count of Nassau and George Truchses that they would desist from their Enterprize He endeavoured also to divide the Duke of Saxony from the rest as being the chief of all and refused to invest him in his Dukedom according to the Custom of the Empire unless he would first be reconciled to the Church of Rome The other he threatned That unless he did comply he should lose the Ward and Guardianship of his Nephew Albert his Brother Casimires Son. They endeavoured to perswade the Landgrave That if he would obey the Emperour Vlrick Duke of Wittemberg should be restored and his Controversie with the Count of Nassau concerning Catzenelbogen accommodated by the Emperour's Mediation In this Dyet the Pope gave leave to King Ferdinand to make use of the Ornaments and the Gold and Silver Plate of all the Churches of Germany and also to lay a Tax upon the Clergy for the Turkish War But the Princes would not consent to it and made application to the Emperour that he would vacate that Bull. August the Eighteenth Erasmus of Rotterdam wrote from Fribourg to Cardinal Campegius That the Power of the Emperour was indeed great but that all did not acknowledge it That the Germans so acknowledged his Authority as that they commanded rather than obeyed That Luther's Doctrin was spread all over Germany so that from the Ocean as far as Switzerland that Chain of Mischief was stretched That if the Emperour should declare That he would in all things comply with the Interest and desire of the Pope it was to be feared he would have but few to approve his doings That there was great danger also threatned from the Turk who was so powerful that all the Force of Europe was hardly able to match him That many instances could be given how unsafe it was to go to War with Soldiers that were unwilling to fight That the Emperour without doubt was inclined to Peace though by a certain destiny he was drawn into War That for many years now France and Italy had suffered much by Wars but that unless care were taken this War would prove more fatal than all the rest That People were generally persuaded that the Pope had the chief hand in all these things but that it was to be feared the Emperour might run the greatest risque That they who loved Sects deserved indeed to be punished but that the welfare and safety of the Publick ought more to be regarded That the State of the Church had been sore distressed in former times when the Arians Pagans Donatists Manichees broached their Doctrins and Barbarous Nations also made War against it and yet it weathered all those Storms at length That Time and Patience sometimes cured the worst Distempers That the Bohemians were tolerated though they acknowledged not the Pope That if the same thing were allowed to the Lutherans it would not be amiss in his Judgment And that though this would be bad enough yet was it much easier to be born with than a War. September the Seventh the Emperour sent for all the Catholick Princes and States to come to Court about Noon and two hours after for the Duke of Saxony and his Associates where all being removed except his Brother King Ferdinand the Bishops of Constance and Seville Granvel and Truchses he ordered Frederick Prince Palatine to speak to them in his Name to this purpose That having given them so kind and gracious an Admonition after they had presented their Confession of Faith he had confidently hoped that they would have complied with him And that although he was disappointed of his hopes therein yet at the intercession of the Princes he had condescended that some Commissioners should be chosen on each side to endeavour a Reconciliation which had put him again in fresh hopes of a future Accommodation But that now he had learnt to his great trouble that they dissented from the rest in the chief Points of Doctrin a thing that he could not have expected at their hands for that he did not imagine that they who were but few in number would have introduced Novelties contrary to the Ancient and most Sacred Custom of the Universal Church or that they would have framed to themselves a singular kind of Religion different from what was professed by the Catholicks by himself his Brother King Ferdinand and by all the Princes and States of the Empire Nay and utterly disagreeing with the Practice of all the Kings in the World and of their own Ancestors too But that since they now demanded to have a General Council called and a Decree past in this Dyet for securing the Publick Peace He who above all things loved peace would use his Interest with the Pope and the rest of the Christian Princes that as soon as the Place could be agreed upon a Council should be
for a general Meeting at Smalcalde and because the time for the Council drew near and being well assur'd that the Emperor's Embassador would speak to that Point they thought it convenient to take some of the most considerable Divines along with them Therefore at the day prefix'd Luther Melancthon Osiander Bucer and several others came thither besides the Princes of the Empire and Ambassadors of the Cities In January Eldo parts from Ferdinand King of the Romans at Vienna and being acquainted upon his Journey by the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave that they were conven'd he comes on to Smalcalde and upon the 15th of February makes a Speech when the Convention was full In which he tells them That the Emperor enjoyn'd him to open his Commission only to the Elector of Saxony and the Lantgrave but since it was their opinion that their Confederates should be acquainted with it also he would comply with them in this Point For his part he did not know all the Agents of the Confederates therefore if any of them who were present were unconcern'd in this Answer of the Emperors he would not have them imagine that any thing was already concluded with their Principals especially those of Ausburgh who both in Spain and Italy have often privately made their Application to the Emperor about Religion which they also did lately at Genoa by an Agent who was told by the Emperor that he would send them an Answer into Germany by one of his Ministers but they would not stay for his coming but have made an alteration in Religion without him which can be construed no less than mockery and contempt of the Emperor Therefore when he came to Ausburgh he was oblig'd to alter his measures and not to treat with them upon any Point but to write an impartial account of the whole affair to the the Emperor When he had said this he produceth his Credentials and greeting them in the name of the Emperor continues his Harangue And tells them That it was matter of great satisfaction to the Emperor to hear that they had taken so much care to purge themselves from all suspicions of making an Alliance with England or France That he did not question the sincerity of their Apology and applauded them for their Vertue and Loyalty in being so wisely cautious as not to be impos'd upon by the insinuations and insidious pretences of the French. Then he goes on to speak concerning the War of Savoy and the French King where he is very copious saying That this Prince did not only hinder the Emperor from fighting the Turk with his whole Forces but likewise held Correspondence with him and instigated this common Enemy to invade Christendom That it was his constant business to create Misunderstandings among the Germans and to heighten their discontents into a Civil War and at this time he is doing his best to perswade them that the Emperor will not perform his Engagements but he desires they would give no credit to such designing Reports for his Imperial Majesty was a Person of that Honour and Integrity that they need not fear he would recede from his Articles in any point especially since he had given them several Instances already of his punctual Performance As touching the Proceedings of the Chamber of Spire the Emperor had ordered That no Causes relating to Religion should be tried there when the Judges had receiv'd this Order they wrote back to the Emperor that there were frequent Disputes concerning the nature of the Causes whether they belong'd to Religion or not upon which the Emperor commanded them to try all those Causes which they believ'd foreign to Religion without any regard to the Perswasion of the Parties for he was very sorry the course of Justice should be stopp'd and how difficult a matter it was to settle this Point appears sufficiently at the Pacification at Nuremburgh Now since that time a great many Causes have been brought before the Chamber and when the Judges would have proceeded to a determination they the Protestants demurr'd to their Jurisdiction and gave them unbecoming Language of which Complaints have been made to the Emperor by the respective Plaintiffs who alledge That they are barr'd from recovering their Right by Law which Carriage the Emperor was very much troubl'd to hear especially since most of the Judges were chosen out of the Provinces of the Empire and can very rarely be suspected of Partiality besides the Emperor himself after a full Examination of the Case does believe that several Causes which they tell him belong to Religion ought not to be referr'd to that Head but his Opinion is when any Controversie ariseth concerning the nature and ranging of the Cause that this Point ought not be decided by the Parties but by the Judges For their parts they ought to be satisfi'd if the Chamber does not intermeddle in the Causes of Religion And if the Judges do any thing contrary to the Emperor's Edicts they shall certainly hear of it and be punish'd according to the Law made at Ratisbone for that purpose But then on the other side the Emperor thought fit to give them warning against being influenced by any private Male-contents and not to do any thing rashly nor prescribe to the Chamber such Practices as these would be unlawful and turbulent throw a particular Contempt upon the Emperor's Authority and would tend likewise to the dishonour of the Judges some of which are descended of Noble Families and others are considerable for their Probity and Learning therefore he desires they would not obstruct the Proceedings of Justice As concerning their third Request That those who were not comprehended in the Treaty at Nuremburgh might enjoy the benefit of that Pacification the Emperor was so much employ'd about giving Directions for the War when their Embassadors came to his Camp that he had no leizure to examine that matter who though he understood that there was a change of Religion introduc'd in some places yet he heard nothing of any new Admissions into the League But if the meaning of their Request be this That it may be lawful for all other People of the Empire who are under quite different promises already who have approv'd the Decrees of the Diets and oblig'd themselves to stand by the old Religion to recede from their Solemn Promises and Engagements revolt from the ancient Religion and set up a new one at their Pleasure and to this purpose make an Alliance with the Confederates such a Liberty as this was both out of the Emperors Power and very much against his Conscience to grant as his Majesty had commanded him to acquaint them and if the Emperor should grant this thing or if the States of the Empire should do it of their own accord and his Majesty afterwards confirm it how ill this would agree with the Pacification at Nuremburgh it 's obvious for them to understand For if every one may go back from his
the Demands of the Emperor and King Ferdinand After long and great Debate about the Matter on the Twentieth of June the Diet was dissolved But though it seemed to lie heavy upon the States of the Empire to be charged with double Aid yet because they thought that the Turkish War might be more successfully carried on if the domestick Enemy were first reduced to Duty they granted the Emperor a Six Months Subsidy for entertaining Four thousand Horse and Twenty four thousand Foot against the French King of which Money the Emperor allotted a part to his Brother King Ferdinand for fortifying the Places upon the Frontiers against the Turks And for the future Turkish War they imposed a Tax and Poll all over Germany that all without Exception should pay according to their Lands and Estates and for their Heads They enacted under severe Penalties that no Man should serve Foreigners especially the French King in their Wars and Power was granted to Punish such as should be found Transgressors herein Because the Difference about Religion could not be treated of during these warlike Occupations it was referred to the next Diet to be held in the Month of December The Emperor in the mean time promised to employ some learned and pious Men to draw up a Form of Reformation He entreated the Princes to do the like also that having compared all together in future Diets something might be agreed upon by common Consent to be observed till the meeting of a General Council to be held in Germany or until a National Synod of Germany That in the mean time all should live in Peace without making any Bustle or Stir for Difference in Religion and that the Churches every where of what Religion soever should enjoy their Rents and Revenues which should be applied to the Maintenance of the Ministers of publick Schools and the Poor That the Judges of the Imperial Chamber should retain their Places during the time that was prefix'd to them After the Expiration thereof that all should be indifferently admitted to that Bench without any respect to their Religion That the Edict of Ausburg and all Suits commenced against the Protestants upon account of their Religion and Profession as also the Proscription of the Cities of Goslar and Minden should be suspended till the next Treaty That the Anabapists should suffer the Punishments long since decreed against them That nevertheless the Magistrates should employ learned and pious Men to convince them of their Error and reclaim them This Decree was much disliked by the Catholicks who with all their Force opposed it But seeing the Bishops of Cologne and Munster sided with the Protestants and Cleve and Baden submitted all to the Emperor's Pleasure who after much debate made it appear That this was a middle and tolerable way for both they being much weakened in number condescended at last not indeed to assent to it but yet that they might not seem to prescribe Rules to the Emperor nor to derogate from his Power to tolerate the same and the Electors Palatine and Brandenburg had interceded to have the Decree pass in this manner The Protestants also desired that the Cause of the Duke of Brunswick might be comprehended in that Decree but that could not be obtained And the Emperor urged That either they would restore him or else put the Province into his Hands by Sequestration until the matter should be Tried He had treated about this with the Duke of Saxony and Lantgrave whilst they were present and much more with their Deputies after their Departure The Cities at first refused to contribute to the Subsidy against the French because of Intercourse and Trade But when the Princes assented to it and the French King's Cause seemed Odious to all they also subscribed though much against their Wills especially they who bordered upon France The Deputies of Lunenburg and Wirtemberg refused also but they were privately admonished and with harsh words too that they alone should not put a stop to the Resolutions of the rest When the Lantgrave upon his Return Home went to take leave of the Emperor he was most graciously received his Imperial Majesty telling him That he would not now make use of him against the French King on purpose not to expose him to hatred but that so soon as that War was over he designed to march against the Turk and that then he would make him his Lieutenant General and commit the whole management of the War to his Care And when he modestly and humbly excused himself as unfit for such a Charge You have done good Service ere now saith the Emperor both for your self and others and I make no doubt but you can render me good Services too and with these words most courteously dismissed him so that he having acquainted some of his familiar Friends with what had pass'd betwixt them returned Home full of Hopes and Joy that the Emperor was so Favourable unto him As to the Business of the Sequestration after the matter had been long canvassed and disputed it was agreed upon at length That all the Country of Brunswick should be put into the Emperor's Hands as chief Magistrate until the Controversie were either friendly taken up or fairly tried and determined by Law And that the Emperor should commit the Government of the Country either to the Prince Palatine or the Elector of Brandenburg or else to Duke Maurice or the Duke of Cleve that they that did not obey should incurr the penalty of the breach of the publick Peace That the Emperor should command Henry Duke of Brunswick to obey or else to punish him according to Law. The Emperor at length proposed these Conditions and persisted in that and the Protestants ratified them afterwards as you shall hear in the proper place After the Conclusion of the Diet the Emperor went from Spire to Metz. Now all his Army had Mustered in Lorrain upon the Borders of France and about the latter end of May had taken Luxenburg upon Surrender In this War Duke Maurice of Saxony and Marquess Albert of Brandenburg served the Emperor with a Thousand Horse a piece also Count William of Furstemburg an Officer of Foot and Sebastian Scherteline all Protestants Whilst the Emperor was at Metz Hubert Count Bichling a German that served the French was taken in Lorrain and brought to Metz. He was there condemned to lose his Head and his Wife who came thither and fell at the Emperor's Feet could not prevail for his Pardon so that all things were prepared for his Execution But at length Maximilian King Ferdinand's Son whom the Emperor had lately received into his Court being sollicited used his Interest with the Emperor and at last saved his Life In the mean time Babarossa either because his Affairs so required or that he was perswaded by the French King or else that he feared the King might make Peace with the Emperor returned Home and Landing made
he had designed some great things against his Majesty or King Ferdinand for that amongst others there was a Letter wherein a certain Prince Elector writes back to him that upon those Conditions he cannot enter into that League and Confederation but that it is rather his duty to discover such Counsels which if he had not given him a promise of Secrecy he had certainly done let him not therefore trouble him any more with that hereafter otherwise he 'll disclose it That he had this and some others of that kind in his hands And if his Majesty thought it for his interest he might send some trusty Servant to whom he would shew these Letters and let him take a Copy of them from the Original The Emperour who then was at Bruges a Town in Flanders November the sixth sent Nicholas Conritz to the Landgrave with this Message That he heard how Henry Duke of Brunswick and his Son came into his hands and though he could have wished that he had accepted the Condition of the Sequestration nevertheless as the state of Affairs now stood he did not think it needful he should at present be punished for breaking the publick Peace that he trusted also he would make so moderate a use of this Victory that no man needed to apprehend any violence from him He put him in mind however that after the ancient Custom of Princes he would generously and civilly use his Prisoners and not force them to any condition unjust or beneath themselves but refer all to a friendly and lawful Debate and Arbitration wherein he himself would not be wanting in any thing that his Character and Quality required and that because he and his Confederates had no reason now to fear any danger he should dismiss his Forces and keep the peace and that if he had Complaints against any Man upon the account of assisting or associating with his Enemy he should try it out by Law and that therein he would do him justice When November the eighteenth Conritz had delivered this Message at Cassels the same day the Landgrave gave this answer Since Brunswick and his Associates had by more ways than one broken the Edicts of the Emperour and Empire he hoped the Emperour would openly declare how ill he took such proceedings That one of the chief of his Associates was Otho Count of Ritberg a Vassal and Tenant of his own whom upon that account he had punished that there were some others also on whom he might justly be revenged But that the Emperour and all men might see how far he and his Confederates were from stirs he had not attempted any thing against them but had disbanded his Soldiers since the case was so and that what they had done was upon their own necessary defence he earnestly begg'd that the Emperour would proscribe Duke Henry and his Associates for though he himself were prisoner yet his Auxiliaries ought to be punished from whom there was nothing but Hostilities to be expected that the Prisoners were used civilly enough and that he should make a report of the rest to the Duke of Saxony and other Confederates The Embassadours who as we said before were by the Protestants sent into France and England discharged their Commission very well but at the same time the Emperour also promoted the Peace and at Bruges appointed a day for the Embassadours of both Kings to meet The French King sent Claud Annebaud the Admiral the King of England Stephen Bishop of Winchester but the Treaty broke up without any success In the mean time however the Protestant Embassadours prevailed so far that both Kings condescended to a more ample Treaty and therefore sent Embassadours the French King to Ardres and the King of England to Calis and Guysnes On the twenty sixth of November the Embassadours met midway betwixt the two Towns under Tents in the open Fields where after that the Protestant Embassadours had proposed some Overtures of Peace the Matter was long and much debated betwixt them the French urging chiefly the restitution of Bologne and that the Scots might be comprehended in the Peace But the English plainly refused that the matter afterward was transacted betwixt the two Kings by Letters and Messengers and nevertheless after much treating nothing could be effected Wherefore January the sixth the Embassadours of the Kings and Protestants depart to their own homes The day after as the French were carrying in Provisions to the new Fort which as it has been said the King had built on the Shore the English attempted to have hindred them and so came to an Engagement but though many were killed on both sides the Fort was nevertheless victualled When the Protestant Embassadours whom I named were in England the King occasionally in discourse told them that they were threatned with a most dreadful War that he knew it for a certain and therefore that they should acquaint their Friends therewith A Privy-Counsellor also of eminent authority about the King at that time afterwards told one of the Embassadours the same thing naming some Skirmishers and Pickeerers that were to bring the business about The King seemed also vexed that the Emperour had the Year before made Peace with the French King and the rather he said that it was at his sollicitation that he had made War with France because of the Turkish League In the Month of January there was a meeting of the Protestants at Franckfurt Their Consultations there were about the Council of Trent the prolonging of their League the Charges of the War with Brunswick the not forsaking of the Archbishop of Cologne the solliciting of the Emperour in the next Diet that he would give peace to Religion and establish the Imperial Chamber In this Assembly the Deputies of the Archbishop of Cologne complain of the Injuries of the Clergy and of the Commands and Citations both of the Emperour and Pope In the mean while the Elector Palatine appoints every-where Ministers in Churches to Preach the Gospel he also allows the Sacrament in both kinds and Marriage to Priests and January the tenth instead of the Popish Mass in the chief Church of Heidleberg Divine Service was celebrated in the Vulgar Tongue The Protestants therefore by an Embassie congratulate with him and thank him that he had given a civil Answer to the Embassadours of the Archbishop of Cologne They also exhort him to proceed to profess the Doctrine of the Augustan Confession and that he would use his endeavours in the next Diet that Peace and Justice might be established To these things he makes answer That he was always desirous of peace and will be so as long as he has life That it grieved him much the Archbishop of Cologne should be so molested especially in his old age that therefore when they should send Deputies to the Emperour the Clergy and Senate of Cologne to intercede for him he would send Deputies along with them That for many
Protection if they obey and that such as refuse and are disobedient to Our Commands shall be punished in the same manner as the Principals July the two and twentieth Gerard Feldwig who lately returned from Constantinople is sent back again thither from Ratisbonne When the Emperour perceived that there was no business to be done in this Diet of the Empire he Prorogues it to the first of February the year following We spake before of the Pope's Letters sent to the Suizzers now so soon as Jerome Franco his Holiness's Nuncio had received them he sent them forward from Lucerne with Letters of his own dated July the twenty-fifth wherein he acquaints them That three days before he had received Letters from the Pope and Colledge of Cardinals and that though they were much to the same purpose with some other former Letters of theirs yet because they contained somewhat that was new he had sent them in all haste a Copy of them promising to produce the Originals in the next Assembly and that because in the League which the Pope and Emperour had concluded about the latter end of June there is place left for others who would engage in the same Confederacy and because also it was stipulated That the Emperour should first try if without a War his and the Enemies of the See of Rome could be reclaimed and brought to their Duty his Holiness did earnestly desire of them that they would in plain terms tell whether or not they would enter into that League and submit to the Decrees of the Council of Trent Wherefore since they had appointed him a Day at their next Assembly at Baden to give him an Answer to his former Demands he did now write of these things unto them that they might in the mean time consider of them That therefore he begg'd of them for the Blood of our Saviour Christ's sake that they would seriously reflect how glorious and advantagious it would be to them and to their Children also if they did contribute in extinguishing the Flames of Division in Germany and approve the Decrees of the Council In that the Pope divulged the Cause of the League some looked upon it as cunning Fetch that by that means he might entangle the Emperour in many Difficulties for it is certain as shall be said hereafter that he took it very ill that the Emperour had pretended another Cause for the War. About this time Albert Son to the Duke of Bavaria married the Lady Anne Daughter to King Ferdinand and William Duke of Cleves the Lady Mary her Sister For seeing the Duke of Cleve had in vain expected the Daughter of Navar from France as hath been said before he was dispensed with by a Bull from the Pope to marry another He therefore married this Lady and both Marriages were celebrated at Ratisbonne amidst the Tumult and Noise of Wars and were designed as a Bond to strengthen a new Alliance The Session of the Council of Trent was appointed to be about the latter end of July as hath been said but it was put off to the beginning of the next Year as will appear in its proper place There was at Trent at this time besides the Cardinal-Legats the Cardinal of Trent and Cardinal Pacieco a Spaniard four Archbishops thirty three Bishops and of these 〈◊〉 French five Spanish and one Sclavonick the rest were all Italian Bishops 〈◊〉 of Divinity who were of Religious Orders thirty five and twelve others were Secular for most part all Spaniards Moreover two of those Archbishops were Titular only Olaus Magnus of Upsale and Robert Venant a Scottish-man Now the occasion of this was When Gustavus King of Sweden the Neighbour of Denmark made an Alteration in Religion in the Year 1537. John Magnus Archbishop of Upsale who disliked that Reformation leaving his own Country fled to Rome whither he came with small Attendance Afterwards going to Venice he was made Vicar and as they commonly call it Suffragan to the Patriarch of that City But being afterwards weary of that Office he returned to Rome and there being reduced to such Straits that he sold his Horses and broke up his Family he was by Pope Paul placed in the Hospital of the Holy Ghost and there died in a poor and low Condition He had a Brother Olaus with him to whom the Pope gave that Gothick Archbishoprick though it was not within the Pale of the Roman Church and sent him to the Council with an Allowance of fifteen Duckets a Month for his Maintenance The other the Scottish-man having informed the Pope of the Archbishoprick of Armagh in Ireland obtained it from him in Title He was a blind Man and nevertheless not only said Mass but rid Post also These two then the Pope would have to be present at the Council only for ostentation as if those two so distant Nations the Swedes and Irish had acknowledged his Power when in reality they enjoyed no more but the Shadow and bare Title of Prelates We told you before That Duke Maurice after a private Conference with the Emperour left Ratisbonne and went home King Fendinand following not long after he went to wait upon him at Prague Afterwards on the first of August the Emperour sent to Duke Maurice from Ratisbonne a Copy of the Proscription we mentioned before and in his Letters to him and the People relates the same things almost that were contained in the Ban and Instrument of Proscription And because he was related in Blood and Affinity to the Parties Outlawed so that he might claim some Right and Title to their Estates and Goods he strictly charges him to assist him with all his power in seising and taking possession of their Provinces nay that for preservation of his own Right he should with all diligence put himself in possession of all else the first Possessor whoever that might be should have all without any regard had to his Consanguinity and the Rights of Entail That besides if he slighted his Emperour's Command he should incur the same Pains that they had done He charges also the Nobility Gentry and Commons upon the same Penalty to obey his Proclamation and faithfully assist the Prince These Letters were equally directed to Duke Maurice and his Brother Augustus The Whole Protestant Army was now come to the Danube There the Duke of Saxony Landgrave and Council of War August the third wrote to William Duke of Bavaria signifying That it was to no purpose for them to say much of the Emperour 's Warlike Preparations since the whole Matter was well known to himself That though they had never been wanting to the Emperour in any kind of Dutifulness nor did think they had ever given him any cause of offence yet had they long since learned both from his Answer and the Discourses of other Men also that he intended a War against them as disobedient Subjects when in the mean time they were neither convicted
notice of this which was the fourth day of November as he himself said he published a Paper wherein having given the Reasons why he acknowledged not the Pope for his Judge as being long ago accused of Heresie and Idolatry he appealed from that Sentence to a lawful Council of Germany wherein so soon as it should commence he promised to bring his Action against the Pope The Protestant Deputies who as hath been said met at Ulm towards the latter end of October disagreeing in thier Opinions went in November to the Camp at Giengen that there they might deliberate more freely There it was proposed That because their Neighbours of the same Religion gave no Assistance that of the Confederates the Duke of Lunenbourg and Pomerania and some others contributed nothing at all and that the other States and Cities in the Circle of Saxony but very little that they were disappointed from France and that because of the Season of the Year and other Hardships the Army was much diminished by the daily running away of the Soldiers one of three things was to be chosen either to hazard a Battel or to quit the Field and put the Army into Winter-quarters or else to make a Peace or Truce The Matter being debated it was concluded That a Proposal of Peace was the best Course they could take and for that end employed Adam Trott who in behalf of the Elector of Brandenbourg had free access to his Brother Marquess John. But when the Emperour who knew their Minds and the Streights they were reduced unto by sure Signs and good Intelligence and had lately received glad Tidings out of Saxony required of them very hard Conditions it was resolved upon That the rest of their Forces marching into Saxony a thousand Horse and eight thousand Foot should be left there to take Winter-quarters in the Country about at the Charge of the Duke of Wertemberg and the Free Cities of Upper Germany On the twenty third of November then they break up after they had past a Vote That another Embassie should be sent into France and England and that they should meet again at Frankfurt the twelfth of January And thus was the War but unluckily managed which was chiefly imputed to this That the Supreme and Absolute Power was not in the Hands of one Man For whereas the Duke of Saxony and the Landgrave were equal in Authority it hapned oftner than once that whilst they were debating fit Opportunities were lost What was likewise resolved upon about distributing the Soldiers into Garrisons and Winter-quarters had no effect neither because some refused to contribute any longer So soon as the Emperour had notice of their departure he presently sent out some Parties of Horse to learn what way they took and shortly after orders the Duke of Alva and Count of Buren to follow after nay he himself also marched out with the German Horse leaving the Foot behind to stay there till further Orders The Protestant Confederates were now for most part in the Camp where they were to lodge all night And though the Landgrave led the Van that day yet he staid behind with the Duke of Saxony and both of them had no more but ten Cornets of Horse and about five hundred Musquetiers with them With these they halted upon a Hill securing themselves with what Field-pieces they had left till the Emperour retreating with his Men in the Evening they also marched forward with great silence and came to the Camp near Heidenheim a Town belonging to the Duke of Wirtemberg having so escaped a very present Danger For if the Emperour had charged them they being far inferiour in number they must all have been either taken or slain as they themselves afterwards acknowledged But the Emperour who was ignorant of their number and took them to be many more than they were acted cautiously and the same night sent Orders to the Foot to march and follow him with a purpose to fall upon them next day However as we told you they gave him the slip in the night-time and got safely to the rest of the Army in the Camp. Wherefore the Emperour returned to his Camp and staid two days there to refresh his Soldiers But afterwards conjecturing that their Design was to take their Winter-quarters in Franconia a spacious and rich Province he resolved to prevent them Wherefore having upon Surrender taken Bophinghen Nordlinghen the Country of Oetinghen and Dinkespiel he marches in great haste to Rotenburg an Imperial Town upon the River Tauber The Landgrave having left the Charge of his Men to the Duke of Saxony made a Progress to Wirtemberg from thence returned home and came on the first of December to Frankfurt But the Duke of Saxony though he was destitute of the Sinews of War yet marching forwards with his Forces he batters Gemund a Town in Schwabia which being surrendred unto him he exacts a Sum of Money of the Magistrates that was collected by a Poll. Afterwards he came to Frankfurt on the twelfth of December and of them got Nine thousand Duckets He asseseth Mentz at Forty thousand and then advancing forwards takes the same Course with the Abbot of Fulde who was very rich and some others of the Popish Religion When the Landgrave was come home he wrote to Duke Maurice his Son-in-Law That he would come to him provided he would give him a Safe-conduct for he had a Design to have negotiated a Peace betwixt him and the Duke of Saxony Duke Maurice sent him indeed a Safe-conduct but stinted with so many and such kind of Conditions that he not thinking it safe to go himself sent his Embassadors Herman Hundelsuse and Henry Lersner These did indeed very earnestly sollicite the Affair but nothing could he done since both Duke Maurice alledged that he could not treat without the Emperour's leave and the Duke of Saxony who had Forces in readiness to fight would grant no Cessation of Arms. There being no hopes then of a Peace the Landgrave ' Soldiers return home But Recrod who brought the German Foot out of France as we have already mentioned tarried with the Duke of Saxony When the Emperour was at Rotenburg he dispatched the Count of Buren with Orders to use some Means or other to suprise Frankfurt From thence afterward he wrote also to Ulrick Duke of Wertemberg on the thirteenth of December to this purpose Though because of the War said he which some Years ago you and the Landgrave waged against our Brother King Ferdinand and the seising of the Dutchy of Wirtemberg it was but just that we should have exemplarily punished both him and you yet we fully pardoned you the Offence and received you into Favour again And though lately in the beginning of this War when you deserved no such thing since you tyrannized not only over your own People but also over the Neighbouring States of the Empire and would submit to no Law nor Justice we
enough penn'd sharpened them and skrewed them up to the highest pitch of Rigour inviting and encouraging Informers by ample promises of Rewards Which the King as it was thought did with this design that he might curb those who were desirous of a change of Religion in France that they should not take to themselves the greater liberty because of his clasing with the Pope at this time Again that they who honoured the Church of Rome might entertain no suspicion of him as if his mind hankered after a new Religion And lastly that both the Pope and College of Cardinals might perceive that they might have access still to his Friendship when they pleased Afterward a Declaration came forth out of the Emperour's Court wherein the original of the War of Parma is related and how just a cause of Offence the Pope had against Octavio and the Prince of Mirandula of how restless a mind the French King was who laid hold on all occasions and made it his whole study and endeavour to hinder and disappoint the Emperour's most honest and lawful Designs But that the Emperour was so little moved at all these things that he would proceed with greater Courage and Resolution Octavio had given it out that he was necessitated to put himself under the protection of the French King because of the Injuries and Treacheries of Ferdinando Gonzaga but in this Declaration that is refuted For that if there were any cause of fear he himself gave the occasion who had oftener than once laid wait for the life of Gonzaga Then there is an account given how Piacenza fell into the Emperour's hands for that Petro Aloisio the Pope's Bastard Son being invested into Parma and Piacenza governed the Poeple tyrannically and like another Nero practised his detestable Lust not only upon Women but Men also as his custom was that therefore he was slain and murdered in his own House by the Citizens who could no longer suffer so great Cruelties That the Towns-people then perceiving the present danger they were in if they should fall again under the Jurisdiction of the Pope and Church of Rome had no other way of security left than to resign themselves over to the Emperour especially since of old they had been free Denizons of the Empire That therefore they had applied themselves to Gonzaga praying him to receive them into the Emperour's protection for that otherwise they must look for help and patronage somewhere else That it was an idle thing in him then to pretend fear seeing the Emperour had bestowed many favours upon the Family of Farnese that he had chosen Octavio to be his Son-in-law given his Father Peter Aloisio the City of Novara in Fee and Inheritance and honoured him with the Title of Marquess But that they had been very ungrateful at all times but particularly when under a counterfeit mask of Friendship they assisted him in subduing some Rebels of Germany their whole design was at the same time to have taken from him Milan and Genoua for that Joannin D'Oria a brave and valiant Man was basely killed in that Scuffle and Tumult whilst he discharged his duty to the Emperour and stood up for the safety of his Country There came out an answer to this afterward in name of the French King wherein a relation is given how that the Emperour to endear Paul III. to himself had given to his Son Petro Aloisio the Title and Quality of Marquess how that he had taken his Son Octavio to be his own Son-in-law how that he had gratifyed and obliged his other Son Alexander with many Ecclesiastical Preferments and in short how that he had made a League with the Pope wherein it was provided as it is said that the Emperour should confirm the Decree of the College of Cardinals concerning the Principality of Parma and Piacenza to the Family of the Farneses But that when the Emperour was at War in Germany and pretended it was not for Religion but to punish the Rebellion of some that he had taken up Arms it was a very unacceptable Contrivance to the Pope as wel perceiving that by so doing he minded only his own private Concerns and aimed at Dominion And that he had not been out in his Judgment neither for that when the War being over the Emperour stood not much in need of the assistance of the Farneses he had given no dark intimations of his ill will to the Pope for that then his Governours in Italy had had an eye and mind to Piacenza and that not long after Ruffians being subborned to murder Petro Aloisio in his Chamber before that the Citizens heard of the Murder Soldiers had been brought into the Town who seized the Castle in the Emperour's Name That if the Emperour had not been privy to the Fact it had been but reasonable that after the death of Paul the Third he should have restored it to the Church but that he not only restored it not but had also endeavoured to take Parma from his Son-in-law and had even in the life-time of Paul laid his measures for effecting it insomuch that the Trouble and Vexation which the Pope thereupon conceived shortened his days That afterwards Assassines had been apprehended at Parma who voluntarily confessed That they had been employed by Ferdinando Gonzaga to kill Octavio that being reduced then into such streights that they from whom he expected help and his own Father-in-law too had designs upon him to rob him both of Life and Fortune he had implored help and protection from him which upon his humble Supplication he could not refuse THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH BOOK XXIII The CONTENTS The Fathers of Trent meet in Session aâ—d draw up the form of a safe Conduct for coming to the Council The French King consents not nay he persuades the Switzers to send none to it Peace is fully concluded with the Magdeburgers The Conditions of the Peace are set down Some Cities of Germany send Deputies to the Council The Ambassadors of the Duke of Wirtemberg are deluded Duke Maurice having sent Ambassadors to the Emperour about the Landgrave and obtaining nothing but shifts and delays he presently resolves upon a War. The Bishop of Waradine lately made Cardinal by whose help King Ferdinand had made himself Master of all Transilvania almost is slain in his own House The Emperour in his Letters which he sendeth to appease the Electoral Archbishops tells them That he expects nothing but what is fair and honest from Duke Maurice who the better to cloak and conceal his designs sends his Deputies also to the Council with whom others joyn and demands a safe Conduct for his Divines to come but especially that they who are of a contrary persuasion should not sit as Judges in the Council They depart without success when it began to be spread abroad that their Master Duke Maurice was a preparing for War. The Tridentine Fathers disagree among themselves Shortly after news
and Henry Hasen some were also there from King Ferdinand And when then the Bishops urged the Emperor's Abolition but Marquess Albert his Confirmation the Electors advised the Emperor's Ambassadors to write to their Master to know from his Majesty which of the two he would stand by the Emperor on the seventeenth of June made answer to this purpose When the Year before he had heard of the Transâ—â—â—tion made betwixt Marquess Albert and the Bishops he had at the desire of some rescinded it and charged the Bishops not to observe it as being a bad President that any Man should be forced to truckle under another for doing their Duty to him and the Empire But that then again when Marquess Albert would not Capitulate with him unless these Compacts were Confirmed to avoid greater Inconveniences which then threatned all Germany he had complied with the Times and that because he had a good Army on Foot that Count Mansfield raised Forces for him also in Saxony and that he being engaged in the French War could not restrain him there being none in Germany that could resist him so much as one day he had made Peace with him in Confidence that he might afterward please him especially if the Princes who were his Kinsmen would interpose their Mediation and that truly if it had pleased God to have given him Success before Metz he was sure of a way how to have satisfied him For that he had done him singular good Service in that War which made him desirous to gratifie him That when afterwards the Siege did not succeed he had essayed to make an Agreement by their means but that he was much troubled that he should have rejected the Conditions proposed and again fallen to War wherefore he had appointed this other Meeting at Franckfurt That now he had Information that he was making War not only against the Bishops but others also which both vexed him and was also contrary to his Articles for that when he was received into Favour he had promised to be faithful and true in all things both to him and the Empire for the time to come That if he would now be but Conformable and Obedient he would forget all that was past but that since he himself was suspected by some of being Partial they should endeavour all they could to bring matters to a Pacification and expect no farther Declaration from him That by so doing they would very much gratifie him who was resolved for the future to act nothing without their Counsel and Consent But after all there was nothing concluded at Franckfurt Much about the same time the Dukes of Bavaria and Wirtemberg met by the Emperor's Order at Laugingen to make Peace betwixt the Counts of Oetingen Father and Son. For ever since the time of the Smalcaldick War to the Siege of Metz Lowis Father and Son had wandered up and down without any certain Habitation because they had been in Arms against the Emperor However his Sons Frederick and Woffgang who differed from him in Religion possessed all his Lands and Estate When the matter was brought to a Treaty the Father accused them of the highest Ingratitude and though the Princes took extraordinary Pains to set things to rights yet nothing could be effected The End of the Twenty fourth Book THE HISTORY OF THE Reformation of the Church BOOK XXV The CONTENTS Whilst the War goes on in Piedmont and Tuscany Maurice Duke of Saxony and Albert Marquess of Brandenburg declared a War against each other and a Battel is fought betwixt them in which Maurice is shot in the Belly by an Hand-Gun and dies two days after but Albert was beaten Augustus the Brother of Albert succeeds him from whom John Frederick demands Restitution of his Patrimony Nine Protestants burnt at Lâ—yons Edward the Sixth King of England's Sickness Death and Character Jane Duchess of Suffolk proclaimed but Mary prevails She restores the Roman Catholick Bishops and holds a Parliament Hesdin destroyed Cambray assaulted Albert beaten in a second Battel by Henry of Brunswick He retires to Hoff and is Outlaw'd Jane Gray and her Father the Duke of Suffolk and many others executed on the Account of Wiat's Rebellion John Frederick and his Lady end their Days in great Piety and Peace Albert Outlaw'd again A second Parliament and the Marriage of Queen Mary and King Philip. Pool reconciles England to the See of Rome A Diet at Ausburg The Transactions of England and the Condemnations of some of the Protestant Bishops and others The Opening of the Diet at Ausburg and the Speech made by Ferdinand on that Occasion The Thoughts of men insinuated IN order to the appeasing these Commotions and Wars in Germany the Emperor summoned a Diet in May to meet the Thirteenth of August and having towards the latter end of April besieged Terovanne a strong City of Artois but then in the hands of the French The Twenty first of June he took it and exposed it absolutely to the Will of his Army who plundered burnt and dismantled it Francis the Son of the Constable of France who was Governor of the City was also taken Prisoner The English had sent some Months before a splendid Embassy and sollicited a Peace which was also laboured by the Pope's Nuncio but with no Success In May John Duke of Northumberland who after the Execution of the Protector the Uncle of Edward the Sixth was become the first Minister of State in England marries Guilford Dudley his Fourth Son to Jane the Eldest Daughter of the Duke of Suffolk and Grand-child of Mary younger Sister of Henry the Eighth King Edward being then in great danger of Death by reason of a Sickness There was at the same time a War in Piedmont and Tuscany the Emperor being intent upon the recovery of Siena and to that purpose having ordered Peter Duke of Toledo then Vice-Roy of Naples to prosecute this Design with the Forces of that Kingdom but he dying and the Turkish Fleet which had on Board the Prince of Salerno who was sent from France on that occasion to facilitate the Turkish Designs upon the Kingdom of Naples being then expected in Italy the Army return'd to defend that Kingdom against this approaching and nearer danger Albert carrying on the War in Franconia Maurice and his Allies sent an Army thither Whereupon Albert putting Garrisons into Schweinfurt and some other places when he had levied great Sums of Money and carried away many of the Inhabitants of Norimberg and Bamberg as Hostages turn'd suddenly towards Saxony At Arnstad the Ambassadors of John Frederick Duke of Saxony met him and desired that he would not damnifie the Territories of their Master which he readily promised and faithfully performed Entring therefore into the Territory of Erford he plundered many of its Villages This sudden Invasion gave Maurice a great disturbance his Forces being then sent away into Franconia whereupon he summoned first the Nobility and then the Commons to
which when she refused the Protestants marched thither the Twenty fourth of June and in a few days took it From thence they march'd to the Abbey of Scone and took and sack'd it and being informed the Regent designed to put a French Garrison into Sterling they went in the night from St John's-Town thither and surprized it and ruined all the Monasteries Images and Altars They also changed the Religion at Lithgo in the way to Sterling and wheresoever they prevail'd The Regent and the French in the mean time retired from Edinburg to Dunbar expecting till this Storm should blow over and here they heard of the Death of Henry II of France The Protestants rejoyced at it as a thing that tended to their Safety but had like to have made it the occasion of their Ruine by withdrawing from the Army The Regent thereupon marched with her Forces to Edinburg and in the way had a fair opportunity to have fought and overthrown the remainder of thier Army which was prevented by the Duke of Hamilton and James Earl of Dowglass The Twenty fourth of July a Truce was made to last till the Tenth of January which the Regent observed so much the more exactly because she found by Experience that the former breach of Promise had involved her in greater Difficulties and Distresses Yet even here she could not totally lay aside her old wont but broke Faith as far as she durst It is necessary here to Transcribe some of our English Affairs which relate to Scotland that we may see how far and upon what Provocations Queen Elizabeth was concern'd Henry II of France had no sooner ended his War with King Philip but he began to cast an Eye upon England as very convenient for the Dauphin King his Son and Mary Queen of the Scots and on that Account refused to recall the French Forces out of Scotland as by the last Treaty he had promised but instead of that he sent more thither by stealth and was very earnest with the Pope to declare Queen Elizabeth an Heretick and Illegitimate and Mary the Lawful Heir of England which yet was diligently but under-hand oppos'd by the Imperial and Spanish Agents at Rome However the Guises never left exciting the credulous and ambitious Hopes of that Prince of Uniting the Crown of England to that of France by the means of Queen Mary their Heir till at last they prevail'd on him to assert openly the Pretences of his Son and Daughter-in-Law and to consent they might use this Title Francis and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of Scotland England and Ireland and to quarter the Arms of England with those of Scotland upon their Plate and on the Walls of their Palaces and the Coats of their Heraulds The English Embassador complain'd of this but to no purpose as tending to the great Injury of his Mistress with whom they had lately made a Peace they having never done it in the Life of Queen Mary though there was a War between the Nations That there were great numbers of Soldiers Listed in France and Germany to be Transported into Scotland upon the same Continent with England So that Queen Elizabeth had just reason to suspect the Intentions of the French who now breathed nothing but Blood and Death against the Protestants but that Prince's Designs whatever they were perished with him to the great Advantage of Queen Elizabeth who had otherwise been attack'd by all the Forces of France and Scotland both as Illigitimate and an Heretick Yet she ordered his Exequies to be celebrated at St. Paul's with great Solemnity and by Charles Son to the Lord Howard of Effingham her Envoy condol'd his Death congratulated the Succession of Francis his Son and promis'd to observe the Peace between them religiously Yet Francis the new King and Mary his Wife the Queen of the Scots by the Advice of the Guises who now had got the Government of France in a manner into their Hands still continued the Claim of the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the use of the Arms thereof more openly And when Throgmorton the English Embassadour in ordinany a Wise and Stout Man severely expostulated the Business They replyed Queen Mary might assume the Arms of England with some small Distinction to shew her near Relation to that Royal Blood. But he denyed this could be done by the Laws of Heraldry if the Person using the Arms of another Family was not derived from a certain Heir After this they pretended They only used these Arms to force the Queen to lay aside the use of the Arms of France To which he answered That twelve Kings of England as Dr. Woton shewed in the Treaty of Cambray had worn the Arms of France with so undoubted a Right that no opposition had been made to it in any Treaty between France and England At last by the Interposition of Montmorancy who was no Friend to the Guises he prevailed and the Title of England and Ireland and the use of the Arms of those Kingdoms was laid aside because that great Man thought It was not for the Honour of France to have any other Title or Arms assumed or engraven on their Seal than that of the King of France That this one Title was as good as many And he also shewed That the former Kings used no other tho' they claimed the Dutchy of Milan and the Kingdom of Naples But however from this Use of the Title and Arms of England imposed on this young Queen by the Arts of the Guises and the Ambition of Henry II as from a Fountain sprung all those Calamities which afterwards ruined her For from this Time Queen Elizabeth was a declared Enemy to the Guises and a concealed one to the Queen of Scots which last enmity was by the Malice of cunning Men a growing Emulation and new Occasions which every day sprung up so improved that at last it ended in her Death For Princes will endure no Rival and Majesty is very sensible of Affronts The French by the Treaty were to give four Hostages for the Restitution of Calais within eight Years but when it was to be done they would give but three The English Merchants were ill used in France A Servant of Throcmorton's the Embassadour was sent by Francis Grand Prior of France the Brother of Guise publickly to the Gallies A Pistol was discharged against the Embassadour in his own Lodgings And he had no Plate allowed him for his Table but what had the Arms of England engraven on it in contempt Du Brossay was also sent with Supplies of French into Scotland And the Gallies of France were brought from Marseille in the Mediterranean into the British Seas This was the State of Affairs between France and England when the Troubles of Scotland broke out and the Lords of the Articles sent William Maitland their Secretary who made a deplorable Representation of the State of that Kingdom to Queen Elizabeth
setting forth That since the Marriage of their Queen to the Dauphine of France the Government of Scotland had been chaâ—â—ed the French Soldiers laid all waste The principal Employments were given to Frenchmen their Forts and Castles put into their Hands and their Money adulterated to their Advantage That the Design was apparently to possess themselves of Scotland if the Queen should happen to die without Issue Cecil who was the Queens Prime Minister imployed Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland to find out what the Lords of the Articles designed and what Means they had to attain their Ends and upon what Terms they expected Succours from England They said They desired nothing but the Glory of Jesus Christ the sincere Preaching of the Word of God the extirpation of Superstition and Idolatry the Restraint of the Fury of Persecution and the Preservation of their ancient Liberties That they knew not for the present how to effect this but they hoped the Divine Goodness which had begun the Work would bring it to its desired End with the Confusion of their Enemies That they earnestly desired to enter into a Friendship with the Queen of England to the Preservation of which they would Sacrifice their Lives and Fortunes The Consideration of these things was not warmly entertained in England be cause the Scots had little Money and were not over-well cemented among themselves so they were only advised Not to enter rashly into a War. But as soon as the English knew that the Marquess of Elboeuf the Queen of Scots Unkle was listing Men in Germany by the Rhinegrave for a War in Scotland That Cannons were sent to the Ports and Preparations amde to conquer that Kingdom and that in greater Quantities than seemed necessary to reduce a few unarmed Scots That the French to draw the Danes into this War had proffered That the Duke of Lorrain should renounce his Right to Denmark And that they were renewing their Solicitations with the Pope To give a declaratory Sentence for the Queen of Scot against the Queen of England Thereupon Sir Ralph Sadler a wise Man was sent to the Earl of Northumberland and Governour of the middle Marches on the Borders of Scotland to assist him and Sir James Croft Governour of Berwick The English Council could not see whither all this tended unless the French designed to invade the Kingdom of England as well as assume the Title and Arms of it Upon this the Council of England began to consider in good earnest and with great Application of the Scotch Affairs it was thought a thing of very ill and dangerous Example that one Prince should undertake the Protection of the Subjects of another Prince who were in Rebellion But then it was thought impious not to assist those of the same Religion when persecuted for it And it was certainly a great Folly to suffer the French the sworn Enemies of England when they challenged the Kingdom of England too and were at Peace with all the rest of the World to continue armed in Scotland which lay so near and convenient for the Invasion of England on that side which had the greatest number of Roman Catholicks both of the Nobility and Commons This was thought a betraying the Safety and Quiet of the whole Nation in a very cowardly manner And therefore it was concluded It was no Time now for lazy Counsels but that it was best to take up their Arms and as the English Custom was To prevent their Enemies and not stay till they should begin with us It was always as lawful to Prevent an Enemy as to repel him and to defend our selves the same way that others Attack us That England could never be Safe but when it was Armed and Potent and that nothing could contribute more to this End than the securing it against Scotland That in order to this the Protestants of Scotland were to be protected and the French Forces driven out of it and this was not to be done by Consultations but by Arms. That the neglect of these Methods had not long since lost Calais to our great Hindrance and Shame That a little before whilst the French pretended to preserve the Peace with great Fidelity they had surprized the Fort of Ambleteul and some other Places near Bologne and by that means forced the English to surrender that important Place That we must expect the same Fate would attend Berwick and the other Fronteer Garrisons if they did not forthwith take Arms and not rely any longer on the French Pretences of maintaining the Peace which were never to be believed their Counsels being secret their Ambition boundless and their Revenues immense so that it was then a Proverb in England France can neither be Poor nor Quiet three Years together And Queen Elizabeth was used to say that Expression of Valentinean the Emperour was good Francum amicum habe at non vicinum Let a Frank be thy Friend but not thy Neighbour So that upon the whole it was concluded That it was Just Honest Necessary and our Interest to drive the French as soon as was possible out of Scotland Hereupon William Winter Master-Gunner in the Fleet was sent with a Fleet to Edinburgh Frith who to the great terror of the French fell upon their Ships of War on that Coast and their Garrison in the Isle of Inchkeith The Duke of Norfolk then Lieutenant of the North was also sent towards Scotland William Lord Grey who had well defended Guines against the French tho' unsuccessfully was made Governour of the Eastern and Middle Marches and Thomas Earl of Sussex who had been Lieutenant of Ireland in the Reign of Queen Mary was sent thither again with the same Character and commanded to have a particular care the French did not excite the barbarous and superstitious Irish to a Rebellion under the Pretence of Religion The French in the interim were not idle but the Regent reproach'd the Lords of the Congregation so the Protestants were call'd in a Proclamation that they had brought Englishmen frequently into their Houses that came with Messages unto them and returned Answers back to England though they made no Answer to them because they did not think it convenient either to deny it or openly to Avow it for the present and the King of France and Queen Mary wrote each a distinct Letter to the Lord James Stewart threatning him with Punishment as his wickedness deserved and by Word of Mouth let him know That he would rather lose the Crown of France than not be revenged on the Seditious Tumults raised in Scotland And one Octavian a French Captain landed soon after with a French Regiment great Sums of Mony and Ammunition of War and was forthwith sent back by the Regent for one hundred Horse and four Ships of War and in the mean time she fell to Fortifie Isith or Leith expelling all the former Inhabitants and making it a Colony of French only it being a Sea-Port-Town
was by the late King's Order and would explain the Mystery no further About twelve Days after he went to the Castle of Hane in Picardy and there attended the Orders of the new King. Francis the Second was buried with small State and less Expence to the great hatred of the Guises who in the mean time were very busie to revive the Differences between Queen Catharine and the King of Navarr who wisely prevented their Design by offering the first Place to the Queen and reserving the second to himself as President of the Kingdom This passed into a Decree the twenty first of December The Protestant Religion which had got such footing in France that it seemed not possible to root it out without the Ruine of that Kingdom began this Year to shew it self more openly in Flanders and the Netherlands the Nobility espousing it in great numbers together with the rest of the States Nor could Margaret their Governess under King Philip obtain the continuance of the Taxes for the maintenance of the Spanish Forces Nor would they of Zealand acquiesce tho the Pay was sent from other Places till these Troops were sent into Spain Nor would they grant any Supplies to be disposed of by the Governess but reserved that to themselves that the Soldiers in the Frontier Towns might be certainly and regularly paid This was vigorously opposed by the new Bishops instituted by Paul IV as tending to the remitting the Reins of the Ecclesiastical Government as well as the Civil Bartholomeo Caranza Archbishop of Toledo in Spain was also suspected to incline to the Protestant Religion and on that account was imprisoned by the Inquisition and his Revenues were brought into the King's Treasure By an Appeal to Rome he saved his Life but was never able to recover his See again but died many Years after at Rome in a Private State. Thuanus saith He knew him and that his Learning Integrity and the Holiness of his Conversation was such as made him worthy of that Dignity The great Progress of the Protestant Religion in all Places made all Good Men saith Thuanus desire that the General Council which had been intermitted might be reassumed and carried on but Pope Pius IV had the same Fears of it his Predecessors had lest his own Power should be abated And therefore though he judged this the only means to root out Heresies and very necessary yet he delayed it and unless he were compelled by Force or some present Danger it was apparent he would never admit it But having resolved on the other side right or wrong by Force or Fraud to accomplish his own Desires and hoping to reap great Advantages from the Ruine of the Caraffa's though he had been much assisted by them in the obtaining of the Papacy he applied himself to this with great Application and Industry and under the Mask of Friendship And having laid his Plot he committed Charles Caraffa the Cardinal and his Kinsman the Cardinal of Naples to the Castle of S. Angelo But Anthony Marquess de Monte Bello being then not at Rome though cited also escaped the Danger and fled for his Life Though daily Accounts came to Rome of the Tumults and Disorders of France the Pope took no notice of them Though the Duke of Florence who was great with him for he pretended to be descended of that Family did very much urge his Holiness to consider the State of Affairs in France and Scotland And told him It was Uncharitable to see so many thousands of Souls Lost and Impolitick to necessitate Princes by the despair of a General Council to betake themselves to National Synods This was much inforced by the Noise the Speech of the Chancellor of France had made in the late Assembly which was then very hot in Italy He had among other things assured the French Clergy That if the Pope would not hold a General there should very speedily be a National Council assembled in France and had exhorted all the Bishops to prepare themselves for it To this the Pope answered with great anxiety seeking Pretences of Delay and pretending he was going to Ancona and that by the way he would speak with the Duke of Florence who was a wise Prince and his Kinsman and regulate that Affair by his Advice Cosâ—â—us Duke of Florence perceiving that this Journey of the Pope to Ancona was a Sham and being invited by the Pope to Rome resolved to go thither to promote this and some other Private Business he had with the Pope Before this King Philip having heard of the National Council designed in France had sent Anthony de Toledo to advise the King and Council in this and lay before them the inevitable Danger of a Schism which would follow upon it On the other side Ferdinand the Emperour insisted That seeing the Council was begun on the account of the Germans it should be renewed in Germany and all that was already determined should be re-debated anew Others thought it reasonable That seeing the French were now equally concerned with the Germans the Council should be assembled in some City in the Confines of France and the Empire as at Constance or if the Germans would agree to it at Besanzon The Pope was rather inclined to have it at Trent or rather to bring it deeper into Italy and had some Thoughts of Vercelli a City in the Borders of France though he could not yet resolve certainly to hold it any where for he good Man was more desirous that Geneva which had much infected France and Germany should be reduced by a War than that the Controversies of Religion should be committed to the peaceable Determination of a Council And to that end he had persuaded the Duke of Savoy to make a War upon the Vaudois his Subjects Whilst the Pope was in this incertainty in October the Duke of Florence came to Rome and persuaded the Pope by his Arguments to resolve on the calling of a Council the next Year that he might provide a General Remedy for a General Disease He shewed him That there was no Danger such a Council would pass any severe Sentence on the Manners and Abuses of the Court of Rome And that it was fit he should desire the Discipline and Corrupt Manners of the Church of Rome should be reformed That he ought sincerely to promote it and cause select Divines to be assembled out of all Christian Kingdoms and to hear them favourably that so the Peace of Christendom might be restored which was now torn in Pieces by Diversity of Opinions About the same time the Death of Francis II the Advancement of the King of Navarr and the great Kindness Queen Catharine on his account shewed to the Protestants very much terrified the Pope and compelled him to entertain the Thoughts of a Council in good earnest which till then had been talked of with no great sincerity The Pope thereupon sent Lawrence Lenzi Bishop of Firmo
Triumvirate were resolved not to leave the Court and that they only pretended the Danger of laying down their Arms before him without taking any Notice of the Hostages he had offered for their Security in that case suspected there was fraud in the bottom and would not comply neither alledging That the King's Presence was their security whereas he had nothing but the Equity of his Cause to Plead After this the Triumvirate put in a Petition to the King Desiring that an Edict might be made 1. That no Religion but the Roman Catholick should be Admitted in the Kingdom 2. That all the King 's Domesticks Captains Governours and Magistrates should be of that Religion and whoever did not publickly profess it should be deprived of all Honour and Publick Employments saving to them their Estates 3. That all Bishops and Clergymen should profess the same or be deprived of their Revenues which should be brought into the Exchequer 4. That all the Churches which were destroyed spoil'd or defaced should be restored and those that were guilty of these Sacriledges punished 5. That all should lay down their Arms upon what pretence soever they had been Listed or by whom soever And they that had no Commission from the King should be treated as Traitors That the King of Navar only should have the Right of Levying Men till these Troubles were ended by a Treaty or a Victory and they to be paid out of the Treasury And on these Terms they were willing not only to leave the Court but the Nation and to go into Exile And till this was done they could not leave the Court. This was Answered at large by another Paper Printed the 20th of May with great sharpness The 26th and 27th of May the King of Navar commanded all the Protestants to depart from Paris ordering that no injury should be done to them or their Goods in their retreat or absence on pain of Death And perceiving that nothing could be effected by Treatise the Triumvirate drew their Forces out of Paris consisting in Four thousand Foot and Three thousand Armed Horse about which time the Queen invited the Prince of Conde to a Conference and they met in the beginning of June at Thoury a Village in la Beausse with all the Cautions usual in such Cases But that Treaty proving ineffectual the Prince of Conde drew his Army out too which was then Four thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse The Prince of Conde had more of the Nobility of France in his Army than the other fide either out of Love to the Religion or hatred to the Guises or by the secret Orders of the Queen Besides his Army had a severe Discipline and Publick Prayers were said Morning and Evening at the head of each Company There were no Oaths no Quarrels heard of but the Psalms were devoutly Sung in the Camp there was no Dice no Tables no Rapines all was Modesty and the least Faults were severely punished so that the Country Man or Merchant might live or travel by the Army in perfect security and their great desire was that they might be led against Paris The 21th of May the Army marched from Orleans and there was another Treaty for a Peace and another Conference with the Queen who thanked him and all the Great Men that camâ— with him for the good Service they had done her and the King in a time of such great need saying they were worthy of the highest Rewards and Honours and praying them to persevere in it and to Consult the good of the Kingdom She excused what she had done in the mean time for the other Party by saying They were more in number who embraced the Roman Catholick Religion and therefore it was necessary there should be no other Religion suffered in France than that At this Conde replied he could not submit to so hard a Condition For if the Peace of Religion were taken away a War would follow which would be very difficult and lasting This proving ineffectual too the Prince of Conde marched to La Ferte Alez and took and sack'd Boigency a Town upon the Loire The Triumvirats Army marched right to Blois which the Protestants had taken not long before and Garison'd but the Place being weak they retreated to Orleans and left it to the Catholicks who Exercised unheard of Cruelties and put most of the Protestants to the Sword or drown'd them in the River though they recovered the Town without one blow striking From thence they marched to Tours which had but a little before been surprized and reformed by the Protestants contrary to the will of the Wiser People who foresaw the ill consequence of it The Country in the mean time was exposed to Rapine under pretence of Extirpating Hereticks the great Men conniving at it or being well pleased And a War was Proclaimed against the Protestants and all Men were commanded to treat them as the Enemies of Mankind on the account of the Sacriledges committed in the Churches because the Church Plate was taken to be Minted for Money to pay the Army and the Images and Altars were generally beaten down where the Protestants prevail'd Whereupon the Peasants left their Work and fell to Rob and Plunder their Neighbours and to exercise unheard of Cruelties and Barbarities they thinking the Protestants were to be treated like Mad Dogs This forced the Gentry in a short time to Arm against them and they treated the Monks and Priests in their own Kind and Hang'd up those Catholick Peasants The Protestants took Anger 's the 5th of April almost without any opposition and both Parties lived peaceably to the 21th when they pulled down the Images in the Churches which so incensed the Roman Catholicks that the 5th of May they let in Succours in the Night whereupon followed a Fight in which the Protestants were worsted and the Roman Catholicks prevailed The other Party were plunder'd whereupon some Women were ravished and others slain to the Number of about eleven Tours being retaken all the Protestants were by one means or another made away the President of the City not escaping their Cruelty because he was suspected to be a Protestant tho' he had never declared himself such so that the Governours were forced to erect Gallows to put a stop to the bloody Barbarity which they themselves had raised in the People The Protestants of Mans were much affrighted when they heard of the Massacre of those of Tours because they also had broken down the Images and pulled up and defaced some of their Tombs Whereupon the 12th of July they left the City in the Evening to the number of 800 and went to Alenzon The Bishop upon this put in 500 Roman Catholicks for a Garison who reacted all the Cruelties upon the Protestants and suborned Men to swear against such as they supposed had defaced the Images or prophaned the Churches whereupon they were severely punished for others Faults The
much addicted to Pleasures which at last fatal to him and drew him into this War. The Queen had entered a Treaty with the Inhabitants of Diep for the recovery of that place before Roan was taken and they were amazed with the Dangers that City was in and the depredations the German and French Horse made upon them that so soon as they heard Roan was taken they sent a Petition to the King who granted them all that they desired but the publick Exercise of their Religion Whereupon part of them went away with the English and the rest retired to Antwerp and other places in the Low-Countries So the Town was delivered up to the young Montmorancy the second of November who obtained leave from the Queen for them to meet privately for the Exercise of their Religion The same Conditions were granted to them of Caen. The next Care was to clear Haure de Grace of the English whither the Earl of Warwick came two days after the surrender of Roan The 20th of December the Protestants surprized Diep again without any considerable opposition the Inhabitants no way consenting to it and excusing it to the Queen as done without their aid knowledge or consent and thereupon great numbers of them went into the Low-Countries fearing they should be treated with the same Curelty as they of Roan had been when that City was taken for which they were ill used by Montgomery who was the procurer of this Surprize The News of the loss of Roan was brought to the Prince of Condé when he was in great pain for Andelott sent by him into Germany to bring him some Protestant Forces This ill News came attended with the defeat of Monsieur de Burie in which 2000 were slain in the Field and many more lost in the Retreat the 9th of October The same day this Victory was won at La Ver in Guienne Monsieur de Bazourdan attempted to surprize Montauban in the night which proved ineffectual and he lost 200 of his Men in this design From thence they marched to Thelose which was then also in the hands of the Protestants and reduced to great Extremities but the Inhabitants being supported by the frequent Sermons of their Pastors were encouraged to hold out and on the contrary the Sieur de Terride thought it a great disparagement to be baffled here too and grew stubborn in his Resolves to carry this place because his Forces had miscarried at Montauban and so the Siege was continued till the Pacification in April following In this Siege Sazourdan was slain the 22th of October by a Shot from the Town The Sieur d'Andelott who was sent into Germany to obtain Succours met with great Difficulties the Court of France having sent one Envoy after another to break his Measures and render the Protestant Princes averse to War And when the Emperour had called a Diet to meet in November for the choosing Maximilian his Son King of the Romans the Prince of Condé sent one Jaques Spifame heretofore Bishop of Nevers an eloquent and brisk Man who gave in the Confession of Faith published by the French Protestants in the Assembly of the States for the vindicating them from the aspersions of those monstrous Opinions which their Enemies had raised from them He also made three elegant Speeches one to the Emperour one to Maximilian in his Bed-Chamber and one to the three Estates to purge the by the Order of the Queen and for the delivery of the King out of Restraint The Landtgrave of Hess in the mean time the 10th of October had assembled at Bucarat 3000 Horse and 4000 Foot to which the Prince de Porcean brought in 100 of the French Nobility on Horse-back as far as Strasburg D' Andelott was then afflicted with a Tertian Ague yet he travelled with that Industry that he arrived at Orleans the 6th of November bringing up with him besides 300 Horse and 1500 Foot which had escaped from the Rout at Ver. And very welcom they were the taking of Roan and the defeat of Ver having reduced their Reputation Forces and Hopes to a very low ebb The Prince of Condé hereupon marching out of Orleans the first of November with the whole Army and a Train of Artillery consisting of 8 Pieces the 11th of November he took Pluviers in the Forrest of Orleans a populous Town by Surrender and because they had presumed to defend it with 4 Foot Companies he hanged two of the Captains and all the Priests he found in it and disarm'd the Common Soldiers and made them take an Oath that they should not hereafter bear Arms against him In this place he found great quantities of Provisions part of which he sent to Orleans and reserved the rest for the use of his Army The Terror of this prevailed so far upon the Garison of Baugy that they durst not stay for a Summons but retired to Chasteaudun Montmorancy and the Duke of Guise were by this time returned form Roan to Paris and the Mareschal de St. Andre having in vain endeavoured to stop the passage of Monsieur d' Andelott was come back to Sens a City he suspected from whence he went to Estampes but hearing the Prince of Condé was near he left two Companies to defend that place who soon surrendered it and retired towards Paris Here also the Prince found great quantities of Provisions which were of great use to his Army Here the Prince of Conde entered into a Consultation whether they should march away for Paris and take and rifle the Suburbs of that great City But the King Queen and a numerous Army being there they concluded the City could not be taken and consequently that this Ravage would turn to their damage and disgrace and make a Peace difficult if not impossible when so many innocent People had been ruin'd and undone To all this Francis Lanoy added that there was an apparent danger whilst the Soldiers were dispersed and eager upon the Prey that the Army might make a Sally out of Paris and cut them in pieces with little or no resistance Having therefore taken La Ferte Aucoulph upon the Marke Dourdan and Mont-Leberi he sate down before Corbeil which was under the Government of Monsieur Pavan with the Regiment of Picardy and some Companies of that of Champagne The taking of which place and cutting off the Provisions would have very much incommoded the City of Paris The 17th of November the Prince of Condé summoned the place the being denied it a small Skirmish ensued and the next day S. Andre entered it with Succours from Paris About the same time the News of the death of the King of Navar was brought into the Protestant Camp and the Queen's Emissaries began to give out Speeches that the Prince of Conde should succeed in his Post And the Queen her self sent to invite him to a Conference which was rejected The 22th there was another Conference desired which served for
as Honourable Terms as he could get The 28th of July the Articles were Signed the next day there came sixty Ships and 1800 men to the Relief of the place but it was too late so the English that remain'd were sent on Board the Fleet who had the misfortune to carry this Plague with them into England and within one year there died in London only 21530 persons of this Disease There was so much joy in France for the recovery of this small place that the Chancellor of France said openly That now the most malicious must needs confess That the granting Liberty of Conscience had at once delivered France from a most destructive Civil War united the Princes of the Blood Royal and enabled them to recover too what had been seized by their Enemies during the War and that chiefly by the help of the Protestants who before were so dreadful to them whilest they fought for their Religion The Queen to cut off all pretences to the Guardianship of the King by the advice of the Chancellor resolved to have him declared out of his Minority by the Parliament of Roan pursuant to a Constitution of Charles the Fifth King of France made in the year 1373 tho' he had then entered only into the Fourteenth year of his age which was accordingly done the 19th of August when he declared again That he was resolved not to suffer his Edicts to be disputed by his Subjects as had been done during his Minority and especially the last for the peace of Religion which he was resolved to make all his Subjects obey till it was otherwise setled by a Council This Decree met with some opposition from the Parliament of Paris which pretends to be the Supreme Court of that Kingdom and said they ought to have had the honour of declaring the King of Age and no other which was soon over-rul'd The desire I had to prosecute the Affairs of France and the Story of the Council of Trent has kept me from mentioning Scotland and its Affairs so that I am behind hand with that Kingdom two years In the beginning of the year 1562 Mary Queen of the Scots took her Progress towards the North At Sterling she was Petition'd by certain Commissioners of the Church for the Abolishing of the Mass and other Superstitious Rites of the Roman Religion the punishing Blasphemy the contempt of the Word of God the Profanation of the Sacraments the Violation of the Sabbath Adultery Fornication and other like Vices condemn'd by the Word of God but not punishable by the Laws of Scotland That all Suits for Divorce should be remitted to the Judgment of the Church or at least trusted to men of good knowledge and conversation and that Popish Church-men might be excluded from places in the Session and Council This Petition being read by the Queen she replied That she would do nothing to the prejudice of the Religion she professed and that she hoped before a year was expired to have the Mass and Catholick Profession restored through the whole Kingdom And so in a rage turn'd her back and left them In January 1563. John Hamilton Archbishop of St. Andrews was committed to the Castle of Edinburgh for saying and hearing Mass the Abbot also of Corsragnal and Prior of Withern had the same treatment and divers Priests and Monks were censured for the same cause The Scots thought by these Severities to terrifie the Queen into a compliance with their Religion And it is certain that in a Parliament held at Edinburgh in May this year she passed many Acts in favour of the Reformation However certain it is some of the Protestants made her an ill requital For in August following certain of the Queens Family remaining in the Palace of Edinburgh call'd Holy-Rood House and having a Priest to attend them and perform the Romish Service in the Chapel divers of the Inhabitants of Edinburgh out of curiosity or devotion resorting thither great offence was taken at it and the Preacher began to complain of it as a disorder Whereupon some of the Citizens went thither to see if it were so these being denied Admittance they forced the Gates of the Queens Palace took several of those who were there assembled and carried them to prison the Priest and some few others escaping by a Postern or Back-door This Uproar was very great and yet it was related to the best advantage to the Queen who was then out of Town she was very much incensed as she had good reason against these Zealots and swore she would shortly make them Examples of her Royal Indignation The Earls of Murray and Glencarne however wisely interposed and appeased her anger for the present Soon after John Knox was call'd before the Council and charged as the only Author of this Insolent Sedition and likewise for stirring up the people by his Circular Letters to Tumults whenever he thought fit He answered That he was never a Preacher of Rebellion nor loved to stir up Tumults contrariwise he always taught the People to obey their Magistrates and Princes in God. As to the Convocation of the Subjects he had received from the Church a Command to advertise his Brethren when he saw a necessity of their Meeting especially if he saw Religion to be in peril And had often desired to be discharged of that burthen but stil was refused Then speaking to the Queen with wonderful boldness He charged her in the name of Almighty God as she desired to escape his heavy wrath and indignation to forsake that Idolatrous Religion which she profess'd and by her power maintain'd against all the Statues of the Realm He was going on when the Earl of Morton then Chancellor of Scotland fearing the Queen might be yet more exasperated against all the Protestants of her Kingdom by his indiscreet zeal commanded him to hold his peace and go away After this things were carried more peaceably between the Queen and the Church the Earl of Murray making it his business to propound their Petitions to her and to return her Answers to them FINIS A TABLE OF THE Principal Matters Contained in this HISTORY A. ADiaphorists who Pag. 478 481. Adolph Count Schawenburg is made Archbishop of Cologne by the Pope 417. Enters upon the Resignation of the Archbishop 418. His first Mass 457. Makes his publick Entry into Cologne 499. He leaves Trent 543. He makes a League with the House of Burgundy 560. Adrian succeeds Leo X. 50. Sends a Legate to the Diet of Nuremberg 54. And a Breve to Frederick Ibid. Writes a long Letter to the States assembled at Nuremberg 55. And to Private Persons against Luther 56. As also to the Senate of Strasburg Ibid. An account of his Life Ibid. He is chosen Pope 57. Writes to the College of Cardinals Ibid. And to the People of Rome Ibid. Goes to Rome Ibid. His Instructions to the Diet at Nuremberg 58. Desires an Answer to them 60. Dies
write again 110. Write from Spire to the Senate at Strasburg 116. Princes of the Reformed Religion Protest against the Decree of Spire 119. Deliberate about a League amongst all Protestants in Germany 122. They answer the Emperors Proposals at Augsbourg 133. Several of the Princes declare upon what Terms they allow a King of the Romans 157. Protestant Princes refuse a league with Francis against the Emperor 187. Those assembled at Coblentz write severly to the Anabaptists at Munster 197. Catholick Princes Opinion at Ratisbon 281. They answer the Legates Letter 283. They Interceed for the D. of Cleve Ibid. Some of them writes to the Pope 320. The Popish Princes separate answer at the Diet at Wormes 344. They write to the Bremers 501. They meet at Noremberg 512. Several Princes send Ambassadors to the Emperor to interceed for the Landgrave's Liberty 533. Others desire the French King to desist from his in roads into Germany 558. A Convention of them meet at Francfort 579. They write to the Emperor about the Peace 616. Protestant Princes vide Princes vide Protestant Protestants the Original of the Name 120. their Ambassadors had audience of Charles at Piacenza 123. They appeal to his Answer 125. They consult of a League at Smalcald ibid. And quarrel about Religion ibid. Break up without a final Resolution ibid. The Protestant Deputies meet at Noremberg 126. Resolve that Religion should be debated at Augsbourg 129. Present a Confession of Faith to the Emperor ibid. Press to have it read ibid. The Protestants defend the Augustane Confession in writing 131. Answer Truchses's Speech 134. They debate with the Emperor about Religion 135. They leave the Diet 137. The Deputies of the Associate Princes demand liberty of Conscience from the Diet at Augsbourg 139. The Protestant Princes write to the Kings of France and England to wipe of those Calumnies which had been thrown upon them 145. They summon all the Protestant Confederates to Smalcald 147. They sollicite the Dane and Northern Princes and Free Cities to join with them ib. Their Answer to the Emperor's Summons 149. the Protestant Princes refuse to acknowledge Ferdinand K. of the Romans 151. They answer the Ambassadors of the Elector of Mentz and the Palatine at Smalcald 153. Both parties of the Protestants have a good understanding about the Lords Supper 159 Their Conditions of Pacification ibid. They give in a full answer 164. Their decrees in order to a Council 167. They give in their Answer to Vergerius's Proposals for a Council 181. They meet at Smalcald ibid. Their answer to the French Ambassador at Smalcald 185. Their answer to the English Ambassador 188. They protest against the Proceedings of the Imperial Chamber which shall be contrary to Charles and Ferdinand's Decrees 189. They draw up Articles of a League with Henry VIII 204. They meet at Francfort 206. And receive several Cities into the League ibid. They break off Correspondence with Henry VIII Ibid. They send Complaints to the Emperor against the Prosecutions of the Imperial Chamber 208. They answer the Emperors Letter 209. They meet at Smalcald 212. Their answer to Eldo the Emperors Ambassador 215. Their rejoynder upon Eldo's reply 221. Their Decrees at Smalcald 226. Their Reasons why they refuse to Meet at Mantua whither P. Paul III. had conven'd them Ibid. They send Reasons of their Actions to K. Francis 230. The Protestant Princes meet at Brunswick 239. Their Answer at Eysenach 244. They call a Convention at Arnstadt 251. They send Ambassadors to the Emperor into Flanders 253. They write to the French King 254. They meet at Smalcald 255. They answer the Ambassadors sent by Granvel to procure a Pacification 257. They answer King Henry's Propositions 262. Make a Decree to interceed with the French King for the Protestants if he would not take it ill Ibid. And resolve to oppose the Proceedings of the Imperial Chamber ibid. Their answer to King Ferdinand's Proposals at Haguenaw 268. Their Answers to the Emperors Proposals 276. They interceed with the French King for the Protestants 277. They address to the Emperor in the Diet 279. Their answer to Contarini's Papers 280. They Petition the Emperor 281. They answer Contarini's Letter against a National Council 283. They absolutely decline the Jurisdiction of the Imperial Chamber 304. They Petition Ferdinand at the Diet of Noremberg 306. They oppose the decree of the Diet 307. They meet at Smalcald 312. Send Ambassadors to the Emperor at Spire ibid. They meet at Francfort 317. They protest against the Duke of Brunswick's voting at the Diet 319. They â—ccuse the Duke of Brunswick publickly in the Diet 322. They persist in their Accusation 323. Their answer to Ferdinand at Wormes 344. Their Petition to him 345. The Protestants meet at Francfort 356. Reports are spread of a War against them ibid. Another meeting at Francfort 357. They send Deputies to interceed for the Elector of Cologne ibid. They are accused of a Conspiracy ibid. They are accused of a Conspiracy ibid. They still urge the business of Cologne 360. The Protestants Deputies meet at Wormes 373. They complain at Ratisbon that Diazi's Murder was unrevenged 374. Their Opinion of the Council of Trent 375. They are apprehensive of War ibid. They demand the reason of the Preparations 376. Their Deputies return home from Ratisbon 380. The first of their Commanders ibid. Their Deputies meet at Ulm 381. They send to the Venetians and Grisons ibid. They send Ambassadors to the Switzers 383. They Petition the Emperor 384. They send Ambassadors to France and England 385. They write to the Marquess of Brandenbourg to disswade him from assisting the Emperor 387. They publish a Manifesto against him Ibid. Their first exploits in the War 388. They write to the D. of Bavaria 392. Their demands of the Switzers 393. They declare War against the Emperor ibid. They dispute what Title to give the Emperor 394. They march â—o Ratisbon ibid. The names of the principal Confederates 395. The Spaniards break into their Camp ibid. Their oversight in not taking the Landgrave's advice 397. Their address to the Bohemians 399. Their Declaration concerning Incendiaries sent out by the Pope ibid. Their answer to the Instrument of Proscription ibid. They raise their Camp from Ingolstadt 403. They write to the reformed Switzers 404. They lose an opportunity of taking the Emperor at Grienghen 407. Their Council of War writes to Maurice 408. They write to several Imperial Cities and Princes to joyn with them ibid. The Confederates Deputies meet at Ulm 409. Answer the Elector of Saxony's demands ibid. They send an Embassy into France and England 411. They are in danger and withdraw their Camp ibid. In the retreat they run a risque 412. They differ from the Catholicks at Augsbourg about the Council of Trent 440. They are Sollicited to submit to the Council ibid. Their Ambassors at Trent insist upon such a safe conduct for their Divines as was granted at the Council of Basil 539.
Liberty ibid. She thanks Conde for his good Service 75. She treats with him 75 79. She feareth the Duke of Guise after the battle of Dreux yet makes him General 81. After he was slain she more earnestly desired a Peace than before 83. She excuses the Peace when made 91. She complains of the proceedings in the Council of Trent 94. Catzenello bogen resigned 13. Cavii 11. Charles V. Emperor resigns Spain and the Empire 5. Goes into Spain 7. His Letter to his Son 15. His Death and Character 23. Charles the IX King of France succeeds his Brother 47. Carried by force to Paris 72. Is declared out of his Minority at fourteen years of Age 99. Charles Cardinal Caraffa strangled 64. Christian King of Denmark dies 26. The Church ever pure and spotless 51. Civitella a small City in Italy baffles the French 10. Coligni Admiral of France taken in St. Quintin 15. Suspected to be in the conspiracy of Bloys 43. Recommends a toleration as necessary 44. Delivereth a Petition for the Proâ—estants 45. Made General after the Battle of Dreux 81. Disownes the having any hand in the Murder of the Duke of Guise 83. Dislikes the Peace of Orleans 84. Colonna mark Antony 8. Conde Lewis the concealed head of the conspiracy of Amboys 42. Detained for it 43. Leaves the Court 44. Imprisoned 〈◊〉 Orleans 47. Freed upon the Death of the King 48. Acquitted in the Parliament of Paris 56. Reconcil'd to the Duke of Guise 58. The Queen desires his Protection 71. He declareth a War against the Catholick Lords 73. Taken at the battle of Dreux 80. Makes a Peace at Orelans 84. The Conference of Poissy resolved on 58. Began 59. One at Wormes 13. Conquet in Britain taken by the English 21. The Conspiracy of Bloys 42. Discovered first by a Protestant 43. Constantio Confessor to Charles V. burnt after he was dead for Heresie 35. The Copthites pretend submission to the Pope 57. Cosmus Duke of Florence obtains the possaession of Siena 10. Procures a Peace for the Duke of Ferrara 11. And the Assembling of the Council of Trent 49. Ruines the Power of the Caraffa's 26. Councils are not to change the Doctrines or Customes of the Church 45. A National Council decreed in France 46. That of Trent procured to avoid it 49. Recall'd 62. Writ against by Vergerius ibid. Protested against by the Protestant Princes of Germany 63. Opened 86. Complained of by the Queen of France 94. Accused for invading the Rights of Princes 95. Protested against by the French ibid. 96. Ended and Censured 96. The reason why it had no better Success 97. D DAvid George a famous Anabaptist his Life Doctrine and Death 28 29. Diepe taken by the Protestants 74. Surrendred 78. Diana Dutchess of Valentinois 30. Dietmarsh conquered 26. Diets at Ratisbonne 12. At Augsbourg 27. At Naumburg 63. At Francfort 89 13. At Brisgow 89. A Disputation rejected when enforced by an Army 41. Doway attempted by the French 9. Dreux the battle of 80. Dunbar dismantled 42. Dunkirk taken by the French 20. E EGmont Count General at Graveling 21. Elizabeth Queen succeeds 22. Is severely treated by the Pope 23. She at first refuseth but at length leagues with the Protestant Scots 40. She is kind to Mary of Scotland 67. And after this Leagueth with the Prince of Conde 77. She rejects the Council of Trent 64. And the Council designed to depose her 90. The Question Whether Episcopacy is of Divine Institution Debated in the Council and rejected 87. Erick King of Sweden succeeds Gustavus his Father 49. Is Crowned 64. F FAith not to be kept with Hâ—reticks 37. Broken by R. Catholicks 53 54. Designed to be broken when time serves 91. A Turkish Fleet sent to the Assistance of the French 19. The English Fleet make an unfortunate Expedition into France 21. One of LI. Ships attend Charles V. into Spain 7. A Fleet of 90. carries his Son Philip thither 35. The English fleet procureth the victory at Graveling 22. Ferdinand Brother of Charles V. His War in Transylvania and Hungary 4 5. The Resignation of the Empire to him 6. He is elected Emperor 22. He confirms the Peace of Passaw 12. 28. He gives a brisk answer to the French Ambassador ibid. He Solicites the Protestant Princes to submit to the Council of Trent 62. Paul IV. refuseth to acknowledge him to be Emperor 22. He expresses his dislike of the proceedings of the Council of Trent in a Letter to the Pope 90. Hindereth them from proceeding against Queen Elizabeth 96. Ferrara the Cardinal of 85. The Duke of Ferrara makes his Peace 11. His Death 36. Francis Otho Duke of Lunenberg dies 36. Francis II. Succeeds Henry II. his Father in France 33. Having before Married Mary Queen of the Scots 19. He is reported to have the Leprosie 34. Claims England in the Right of his Wife 38. Dies 47. Francford quarrels fatal 11. Frederick I. King of Denmark dies and is Succeeded by Frederick II. His Son 25. He conquereth Dietmarsh 26. His answer to the Popes Legate 63. Frederick III. Duke of Bauaria 36. G GUise the Duke of sent into Italy 10. Recalled 11. Made General in France 16. Takes Calais 17. But is the cause of the defeat near Graveling 20. He is made Lieutenant General of France 43. He procureth the persecution in France 30. Reconcil'd to Conde 58. Recal'd to Court by the K. of Navar 70 71. He frights the Queen into a Compliance with the R. Catholick Lords 72. Becomes General in the end of the Battle of Dreux 81. And is slain by one Poltrot before Orleans 82. Gran a City in Hungary surprized 5. Gustavns King of Sweden dies 49. Guines taken 18. H. HAly General of the Turkish Forces in Hungary his Actions Character and Death 4. Hamilton John Archbishop of St. Andrâ—â—s committed for hearing Mass 99. Havre de Grace surrendered to the English 77. Retaken by the French 98. Helinoa Queen of France dies 36. Henry II. King of France breaks his Oath by the Procurement of the Pope 9. He recovereth Calais out of the hands of the English 17. Zealous for the Roman Catholick Religion 20. He discovereth a secret design between him and K. Philip to the Prince of Orange 27. Is perswaded to persecute the Protestants of France 30. He is incensed against the Parliament of Paris 31. The Protestant Princes of Germany write to him 32. His Death and Character 33. His designs against England 38. K. Philip desireth a Peace that he may be at leisure to extirpate Heresie 27. All Hereticks to be persecuted with Fire and Sword 30 31. Faith not to be kept with such 53 54 91. Princes to be deposed for Heresie 92 93. Philip much commended for his Severity to Hereticks in the Council of Trent 91. No Peace to be made with such ibid. Dangerous to Government 51. Hospital made Chancellor of France 44. His Speech to the Assembly of Princes ibid. He assures the Clergy there should be a National Council
the Council of Trent 90. His Severity much commended there 91. He is sollicited to endeavour the Preservation of the Romish Religion in France 61. Poltrot who Assassinated the Duke of Guise an account of him 82. Princes the Pope hath power to depose them and to dispose of their Dominions 62 92. Denied by the King of France 94. Prioli Lawrence Duke of Venice dies and is succeeded by Jerome his Brother 36. Q. QUintin Jean makes a long Apology for the Clergy in the Assembly of the three Estates at Orleance 51. He dies of Grief for the Reflections made on it ibid. St. Quintin besieged 14. Taken 15. R. REligion ought not to be the occasion of Rebellions 50. A Remonstrance of the Protestant Princes of Germany 12. Riga Reformed 57. Rouen or Roan taken by the Protestants 74. Twice besieged and at last taken by the Roman Catholicks 77. Rome prepared for a Siege 8. And might have been taken S. SArdinia the Isle of proffered to the King of Navar 65. Savoy enclined to a Reformation 97. St. Quintin See Quintin Sanfloriano a Cardinal 10. Sactaries never to be suffered 51. But to be severely treated 91. Segni a strong City in the Papacy taken 10. Seldius Vice-Chancellor Ambassador 6. Siena consigned to the Duke of Florence 10. Sigeth a City in Hungary twice besieged 4. Sleidan John his Death and Character 7. Succession in the Clergy 61. A Synod held by the Protestants of France in the time of a violent persecution 31. T. THermes a Marshal of France defeated 20. Thionville taken 10. A Toleration granted to the Protestants of France 68. Transylvania revolts 4. The Treaty of Cambray 22 30. V. VAlence the Bishop of favours the Reformation 45. Valenza taken 9. Vallidolid 35. Vassey a Town in Champaigne 70. Vergerius Paul a Cardinal writes against the Council of Trent 62. Vienne the Archbishop of for a National Council 45. The Vocation or Call of the Ministry 61. Vinoxberg taken 20. W. WAr in Italy 8. Between France and Spain 14. In Piedmont 53. The Reasons of the Scotch War 40. The beginning of the Civil War of France 72. Wentworth Lord Governour of Calais 17. William Prince of Henebery dies 36. Dr. Wotton Ambassador in France 14. At Cambray 39. Z. ZEaland the Province of oppose the Continuance of the Spanish Forces in the Netherlands 48. ERRATA In the History PAge 27. line 20. for Church read Lurch l. 23. r. Lewis XII p. 31. l. 7. r. Tortosa p. 32. l. 41. r. Ambitious as Lucifer himself That he p. 36. l. 38. concerning r. call'd p. 39. l. 47. r. Brindisi p. 43. l. 29. Ensure r. Ensnare p. 45. Work r. Rock p. 46. § 2. l. 1. resum'd r. repeated p. 80. Sturney r. Sturmius as oft as it occurs p. 94. l. 38. our r. your p. 115. l. 36. Cantreck r. Lautrec p. 119. l. 5. Anbald r. Anhalt p. 134. l. 52. r. Vey p. 143. l. 10. convenient r. inconvenient p. 157. l. 14. r. Nordlinghen p. 170. l. 37. 740. r. 728. p. 184. l. 58. r. Mecklenbourgh p. 189. l. 1. r. out of his c. p. 200. l. 63. danger r. hunger p. 206. l. 21. Campodune r. Kempten p. 209. l. 61. first r. fifth p. 215. l. 21. impression upon r. inroad into p. 230. l. 34. r. Pomerania p. 232. l. 36. r. Aleander p. 242. l. 10. r. John the Vaivod p. 264. l. 52. r. did not only c. p. 269. l. 45. r. Budaeus p. 270. l. 24. r. than that that long c. p. 284. l. 26. Indico r. Ynigo l. 45. r. Rene. p. 287. l. 16. Mark r. Work. p. 288. l. 48. Religion r. Provinces p. 289. Compert r. Rampart p. 292. l. 28. r. Vendosme l 29. Nivern r. Nevers p. 293. Concord r. Counsel p. 294. l. 6. r. first place to be c. p. 317. l. 14. edge r. Egge p. 338. l. 38. Ozias r. Uzziah p. 356. l. 40. r. Mentz p. 361. l. 53. Esdras r. Ezrah p. 363. l. 13. slept r. stept p. 443. l. 8. r. Ebbleben p. 435. r. Nevers p. 439. l. 30. implorable r. implacable p. 441. l. 50. severity r. security p. 447. l 20. r. Vicenza l. 24. r. Morone l. 27. r. Santacruce p. 468. l. 35. Pecord r. Record r. Riseberg l. 48. r. Rochlitz p. 471. would r. should p. 473. l. 11. r. Fano p. 475. l. 28. r. Casa p. 477. l. 19. Gelou r. Gelenius p. 478. l. 50. Fez r. Tunis p. 481. l. 19. r. Matthias Flaccius Hlyriucus and as oft as it occurs p. 518. l. 23. r. Vienna p. 519. l. 34. r. Lewis Hutin p. 531. l. 41. with r. of p. 545. l. 60. would r. should p. 554. l. 38. r. Bay. onne p. 580. In the Contents l. 4. Albert r. Maurice p. 594. l. 33. r. Blasseburg p. 618. l. 58. r. Barbara In the Continuation PAg. 8. l. 55. Security r. Severity p. 10. l. 18. r. brought together an Army p. 28. l. 15. drought r. draught p. 25. l. 2. 1233. r. 1523. p. 28. r. 600000 Crowns p. 56. l. 62. perished r. persisted p. 59. r. from Zurich p. 60. l. 41. thing r. nothing p. 90. l. 11. Annals r. Annates The Life of John Sleidan The fate of this History in the Life of the Author And in after times La naissance de l' Heresie l. 1. Sect. 4. p. 4. Chap. 4. Sect. 1. Secâ—â—â—dorf In Anno 1556. Praeloquiâ— p. 8. Memoires Touchant les Ambassadeurs p. 442. 8o. part I. An account of this Version 1517. Pope Leo sends out Indulgences Luther Preaches against Indulgences And writes about them to the Archbishop of Mentz Luther's Theses concerning Indulgences Tetzel the Dominican opposes Luther Luther published an Explication of his Positions 1518. And wrote to the Bishop of Brandenburg to John Stupitz and Pope Leo. Eckius writes aganst Luther and he answers So also does Silvester Prierias And lays down the Heads he is to insist upon Luthers Answer to Silvester Prierias Silvester's Reply Who Thomas Aquinas was Luther answers Silvesters Reply James Hogostrate writes against Luther whom he answers A Diet at Ausburg The Archbishop of Mentz made Cardinal Maximilian's Letter to Pope Leo about Luther and his Doctrin Luther Cited by the Pope to appear at Rome Pope Leo writes to Frederick Elector of Saxony Pope Leo writes to the Provincial of the Augustine Fryers Luther desired his Cause might be tryed in Germany And the University of Wittemberg write to the Pope in his behalf And also to one of the Popes Bed-chamber that Luthers Cause may be heard in Germany Duke Frederick deals with Cardinal Cajetane at Ausburg Cajetane's conference with Luther Luther writes to Cajetane when he was going home and appeals from him to the Pope The Form of Luther's Appeal Pope Clement's Decree about Indulgences The Decrees of the Councils of Constance and Basil concerning the Power of the Pope An account of Gerson Cajetane's Letter to the Elector of Saxony The Elector's Answer Luther's Answer to the
to the Swisses The Skirmishes the Princes had with the Imperialists Erenberg again taken A Mutiny in the Camp of Duke Maurice The Emperor flies in the Night time And escapes to Villach The Duke of Saxony set at Liberty A Convention of the States of the Low-Countries about making a League The Bishops of Cologne and Liege make League with the House of Burgundy The Emperor's House Plundered The Declaration of the Princes for restoring the outed Ministers The Princes restore the Ministers Devastations made by Marquess Albert. Albert's Letter to those of Norimberg The treaty of the Norimbergers with Duke Maurice Their Complaint to the Princes The Answer of the Princes The Norimbergers Answer to Albert's Letter Albert's cruelty towards the Norimbergers The Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg severely fined by Albert. The Cities of Schuabia Mediators betwixt the Norimbergers and Marquess Albert The Norimbergers make Peace with Marquess Albert The Siege of Norimberg removed Albert's Letter to the City of Ulm. The City of Ulm's Answer to Albert. The French King wastes the Country of Luxembourg And sacks Danvilliers and Ivey The Treaty of Passaw Duke Maurice's Grievances The Opinion of the Princes Moderators concerning the Grievances proposed by Duke Maurice The French Ambassador's Speech The Princes answer to the Speech of the French Ambassador Of the Family of Luxembourg Albert of Austria Duke Maurice insists chiefly on two Points The Mediators by Letters exhort the Emperor to Peace Albert of Brandenburg deserting the Confederates makes War in his own Name Albert falls foul of the Electors of Mentz and Treves The Elector of Mentz flies for it Albert demands of the Elector of Treves his chief Castle Duke Maurice impatient of Delay His Speech in the Assembly of the Princes The Emperor's Letter to the Princes Mediators The Mediators Letter to the Emperor Duke Maurice returns to the Confederates Duke Maurice besieges Francfurt George Duke of Meckleburg killed with a great Shot The Elector Palatine unwillingly supplies the Princes with Cannon Conditions of Peace proposed by the Emperor The Emperor's Answer to the Mediators Letter The Emperor's Answer to the French Ambassadors Letter Duke Maurice accepts the Peace The French King reduces his Army The Duchess of Lorain commanded to leave France Wolffgang Master of Prussia driven out of his Countrey Albert persecutes the Bishops on the Rhine The Bishop of Spire dies Albert's Demands to the Senate of Strasburg The Answer of the Senate Albert besieges Franckfurt The Heads of the Pacification at Passaw The French King offended at the Pacification of Passaw Rifeberg joyns with Albert. Who slighting the Peace makes war against the Bishops of Mentz and Spire The Arch-Bishop of Mentz comes to Ausburg The Sienese revolt from the Emperor Marquess Albert robs she Churches of Mentz Spire The Death of Herman Archbishop of Cologne The Landgrave set at liberty is stopt again Duke Maurice sends his Forces into Hungary Those of Treves refuse a Garison And receive Albert. The Emperor again changes the Senate of Ausburg and restores the Ministers of the Church The Duke of Saxony and Landgrave return home Melanchthon congratulates the return of the Duke of Saxony Marquess Albert's March into the Country of Luxembourg The Emperor charges the Franconians to recover what Albert had taken from them The Emperor marches with his Army to Lorrain The Deputies of Strasburg desires of the Emperor His Answer The Emperor makes his Entry into Strasburg Where the Senate makes him a Present Foreign Ambassadors with the Emperor Richard Morison from England and Marco Antonio Amulio from Venice The Rapine of the Soldiers Which the Duke of Alva did not or could not repress The outlawed Persons slight the Peace and stay in France Hedio and Osiander Dye The Emperor besieges Metz. Marquess Albert makes his Peace with the Emperor Rifeberg goes over to the French King. A Fight betwixt Albert and the French at Pont à Mousson The Bishop of Bayonne escapes and D'Aumale is taken George Lichtemberg The Imperialists take Hesdin The French King writes to the Emperor The Siege of Metz. The Duke of Brunswick again driven out of his Country by Count Mansfield The Master of the Teutonick Order takes Elwang The Duke of Wirtemberg regains Elwang The People of Ulm demolish Helfestein The Emperor raises the Siege of Metz. 1553. Lutheran Books burnt by the Hangman at Metz. The Imperial Chamber order War to be made against Marquess Albert The French Declaration to the States of the Empire Marquess Albert's Complaint of the Franconian Bishops His Deputation also to the Imperial Chamber The Chambers Answer The Emperor writes to Marquess Albert. The Commissioners of the Dukes of Saxony John Frederick and Maurice meet to make them Friends The Ambition of Cardinal Lenoncourt Marsey garrisoned by French. Princes meet at Heidelberg to make Peace betwixt Marquess Albert and the Bishops of Franconia Marquess Albert slighting Peace betakes himself to Arms and publishes a Declaration The Duke of Wirtemberg and the Master of the Teutonick Order are reconciled The Decree of the Imperial Chamber against Marquess Albert and who were enjoyned to put it in Execution Duke Maurice makes a League with the Duke of Brunswick Albert Burns and Plunders He takes Bamberg The Norimbergers raise Bohemian Horse The Duke of Brunswick plagues his Neighbours Cleve and Cologne made Friends A convention of the Princes at Franckfurt The Emperor's Answer to his Ambassadors Letters The Counts of Oetingen force a good Father into Banishment Terovanne besieged and taken English Affairs The War in Germany The Declaration against Alcert Albert's Answer Albert's Territories Invaded Sigismond King of Poland Edward VI. Dies A Battel in which Maurice Elector of Saxony is Slain Maurice Duke of Saxony dies Prodigies which seemed to foretel his Death Hesdin taken The Emperor's Advice to the Princes of Germany Augustus Brother of Maurice succeeds The Diet of Saxony Nine Persons burnt at Lyons in France English Affairs †Sleidan has Norfolk Queen Mary entreth London The Story of Gardiner Northumberland beheaded Peter Martyr One Thornton Suffragan at Dover †Four or five †This Manifesto is extant at large in Dr. Burnet's History of the Reformation The Bishop imprisoned The Religion changed in England German Affairs Albert defated again Hoffe taken Corsica taken By the French and Turks The Waa in France Cambray besieged Several Princes of Germany meet †The Duchess de Valentois Albert retires into France Brunswick sieged †He was Prolocutor of the lower House of Convocation and Dean of Westminster but the Dispute began the twenty third of October tho' it was proposed the eighteenth in the Convocation Servetus a Spaniard burnt Sturmius dies Cardinal Pool detained in Germany The War against Albert Prosecuted English Affairs †Outlawed †Outlawed A Parliament in England †This was not done till March of the next Year 1554. †In this our Author seems to be â—isinformed for he said nothing of Religion in Publick The Lady Jane
II of France slain The various Characters of Henry II of France Francis II a Lad of sixteen Years of Age succeeds him And the Persecution goes on Slaunders against the Protestants Other Slanders spread against the poor persecuted Protestants Du Bourg condemned to Death Minart a Persecutor slain Du Bourg led to Execution His Character The rest of the Members of Parliament were restored Images erected in the Streets to be Worshiped King Philip prepares for Spain He takes Ship at Flushing He raiseth a great Persecution in Spain Constantio the Confessor of Charles V burnt after he was dead Twenty eight Nobles burnt at Vallidolid The Death of Pope Paul IV. The People of Rome express their Hatred of him and the Inquisition The Deaths of several Princes Pius IV elected He changeth his Manners to the Worse Scotâ—h Affairs Linlithgow The English Affairs relating to Scotland Fradcis II of France claims England in the Right of Mary his Wife The French Provocations against the English The Scotch Complaints against the French. Queen Elizabeth holds off at first but at last is forced to unite with the Protestants of Scotland Reasons assigned for the driving the French out of Scotland The War resolved The War begun Four Divines and two thousand Men sent from France to Convert the Scots The Lords of Scotland Arm against them and depose the Regent She prevails over them 1560. The Scotch Lords go on with their Reformation The English Forces enter Scotland and besiege Leith The French proffer to restore Calais to the English The Death and Character of Mary Queen-Regent of Scotland The French forced to leave Scotland A Parliament in Scotland A Conspiracy in France The Conspiracy of Blois formed at Nantes Thuanus his Reflection on this Conspiracy The discovery of the Conspiracy Andelot and Coligny come to Court on an Invitation Oliver the Chancellor of France hated the Persecution and desired a Reformation Renaudie slain The King of Navar Conde Coligni and Andelot suspected Oliver the Chancellor dies Coligni sent into Normandy by the Queen The Clergy labour to bring the Inquisition into France Conde leaves the Court. An Assembly of the Princes of France Coligni delivers a Petition from the Protestants to the King. The Bishop of Valence seconds it And adviseth the King to call a National Council The Cardinal of Lorrain replies to Coligni A Decree passed for an Assembly of the three Estates and the suspension of the Laws against Hereticks A design upon Lyons The Protestants of France increase wonderfully during the Peace In some places they grow insolent The King of Navarr and Prince of Conde promise to come to the Assembly of the States The Archbishop of Vienne dies The States meet at Orleans Navarr and Conde secured Francis II dies Charles IX succeeds The Prince of Conde fre'd The Protestant Religion breaks out in the Netherlands The Archbishop of Toledo suspected to be a Lutheran A General Council desired by many and opposed by the Pope But prosecutes the Caraffa's to ruine The Duke of Florence come to Rome His Arguments for a General Council With other concurrent Accidents at last prevail'd The Pope's Ambassadors to thee Christian Princes Gustavus King of Sweden dies A Difficulty proposed The Deputy of the Commons speaks against the Clergy And is seconded by the Deputy of the Nobility The Clergy apologize for themselves The Persecution in Piedmont which Occasioneth a War. 1561. A Persecution in the Low-Countries The French Affair Queen Catharine favoureth the Protestants The younger Montmorency's Advice to his Father The pretended Submission of the Cophthites Livonia falls off from the See of Rome The Queen suspects the designs of the Nobility The Differences of Religion occasion Tumults An Edict to restrain them The Edict of July The Cardinal of Lorrain procures the Conference of Pâ—issy Mary Queen of Scotland leaves France The Three Estates of France Assembled at Pont-Oyse The Clergy of France give the King Taxes to save their Revenues and Jurisdictions The Conference oâ— Poissy The Protestant Ministers Their demands The Conference began The Chancellor's Speech Beza speaks Tournon replies with rage The Queens Answer The Points debated Claud d' Espence opposeth Beza The Ordination of the Protestant Ministers Question'd Beza Replieâ— Laines General of the Jesuits his Rudeness in the Conference * In the History of the Council of Trent call'd Jaques de Montbrun A Popish Position gives great Offence in France The Council of Trent recall'd The Pope's Bull. Vergerius opposeth the Council Ambassadors sent to the Protestant Princes to invite them to the Council Their Answer to the Emperor The Pope's Legates Admitted Their Answer to the Legates The occasions of the meeting at Naumburg The English reject the Council Erick King of Sweden Crown'd The Cardinal of Caraffa Hanged A National Council desired in France The King of Navar drawn over to the Popish Party by the King of Spain's Arts. A new invented Convention for the Reguâ—lating matters of Religion in France A Tumult aâ— Dijon Scotch Affairs Queen Mary resolves to return into Scotland The Protestant Religion setled in Scotland The Queen angry with the Proceedings Queen Mary goes into Scotland Her beginning very gracious to the Protestants The Preachers would not Tolerate the Queen See Spotiswood pag. 182. Great kindness in shew between Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth Queen Mary begins to favour the Romish Party Yet she augments her Revenues out of the Church Lands 1562. The French Affairs A Debate concerning Toleration The Edict of January which granted Liberty of Conscience to the Protestants Injunctions published by the Queen's Order concerning Images Images of the Trinity forbidden The King of Navar pretends still to promote the Reformation The Edict of January opposed by the Guises and others The Duke of Guise called to Court by the King of Navar The Massacre of Vassy happen'd accidentally in that â—ourny The Duke of Guise uses ill Arts to secure his Servants who began the Tumult The Prince of Conde complains of it to the King. The Duke of Guise entereth Paris The Queen upon this puts her self and the King into the Protection of the Prince of Conde * Aedilit All things in France tend to a Civil War. The Queen out of Fear joyns with the Catholick Lords commonly call'd the Triumvirate Conde comes up towards Fontain-bleau The Triumvirate seize the King. Montmorancy appears very zealous against the Protestants at Paris The Prince of Conde betrayed by the Queen into a disadvantageous War. Orleans surprized by the Prince of Conde Conde Justifies the War. The Catholicks begin the War to deprive the Protestants of the Liberty granted them by the Edict of January The Prince of Conde and the Ministers write to the Princes of Germany The King and Queen affirm they were at Liberty in their Declaration The Massacre of Sens. The Princes of Germany much divided about the true cause of this French War. Roan taken very easily by the Protestants And after that Pont del
served only to render that sinking Ship more despicable and hated for Queen Elizabeth when she heard of it was nothing concerned at it but immediately she recalled Karn's Powers and commanded him to come home And Popery from hence forward fared very ill in England but then our Affairs have been so exactly described by others and are so well known to English Men That I shall here dismiss them and apply my self wholly to the Foreign Affairs Thuanus observes That this Year there was rather no War than a Peace in Scotland for that the whole Kingdom was imbroiled with Rapines and the burning of Towns two of the principal Nobility of Scotland being carried away captive by the English William Keth Son of the Earl Marshal and Patrick Gray An English Fleet also under the Command of Sir John Clare infested the Scotch Shoars and burnt a Place by my Author called Cracoviaca Kirk-wall Main-Land the principal of the Isles of Orkney which he saith was the Seat of the Bishop and the principal or rather only Town in those Islands which he supposeth was severely chastized by Heaven by a Tempest which soon after dispersed the Fleet leaving a part of the English on the Island who were all slain by the Islanders and Natives This Year also the Reformation of Religion was much agitated tho not effected in Scotland Alexander Somervill Archbishop of S. Andrews with the assistance of the rest of the Churchmen condemned one Walter Mills an old Priest to be burnt for Heresie and banished one Paul Mefan hoping thereby to restore their lost Authority and curb the People but it had a quite contrary effect the patient and chearful Martyrdom of Mills incensing the People to that height that they spoke very freely or as my Author has it Licentiously and Seditiously of the Church-men and a Solemn Procession being made on the first day of September in memory of S. Eugenius or S. Gile's at Edenburgh of which he was Patron whose Image was then carried about with great Pomp the People tore it out of the Hands of those that bore it and threw it into the common Drought having first broke off the Head Hands and Feet of this Wooden Saint the Monks and the rest of his Friends fleeing and leaving him to shift for himself The Clergy seeing their Authority thus sinking assembled in a Synod the ninth of November to try if the seting a good Face and pretending great Confidence would retrieve their sinking Cause But they of the Reformed Party on the contrary of all Degrees exhorted one another to persevere in the Truth and not to suffer themselves to be oppressed by a small and weak number of Men For if say they these Men proceed by Legal Courses we shall be too hard for them if they make use of Force we are a Match for them They drew up an Address also to the Queen Regent which they sent unto her by one James Sandelands an Honourable Baron and of great account in it desiring That the Publick Prayers and Administration of the Sacraments might be in the Vulgar Tongue and that the Ministers might be elected by the People The Regent tho' a zealous Catholick yet fearing a Tumult commanded the Priests to say the Prayers in the Scotch Language The same Demands were made by the Nobility of the Synod then assembled at Edinburgh Who replyed That they must abide by the Orders of the Canon-Law and the Decrees of the Council of Trent The Nobility perceiving them thus averse to a Reformation sent one John Aresken of Dundee a learned Man to appease them who with great respect besought them At least to grant the People the use of the publick Prayers in their Mother Tongue The Clergy would nevertheless abate nothing of their former Severity and the Queen regent by their Persuasion soon recalled what had been extorted from her But the Death of Queen Mary of England and the Succession of Queen Elizabeth which happened this Month soon turned the Scales and gave her Cause to repent her too great obstinacy The Learned Spotiswood observes That this Mills was the last Martyr that dyed in Scotland for Religion That Patrick Lermoth Bailiff of the Regality absolutely refused to pass Sentence of Death as a Judge upon him after the Bishop had delivered him up to the Secular Power that in the whole City of S. Andrews a Cord was not to be had for Money so that they were forced to take one of the Cords of the Archbishop's Pavilion to tie him to the Stake It had been good Prudence to have desisted when they saw the whole Body of the People thus bent against them but they were hurried on to their Ruine by a blind Rage The People of Scotland were no less incensed on the other Side and resolved openly to profess the Reformed Religion binding themselves by Promise and Subscription to an Oath That if any should be called in question for matters of Religion at any time hereafter they would take Arms and joyn in defence of their Religion and Brethren against the Tyranny and Persecution of the Bishops The principal Men who joyned in this Bond were Archibald Earl of Argile Alexander Earl of Glencarne James Earl of Morton Archibald Lord of Lorne Sir James Sandelands of Calder John Erskin of Dun and William Maitland of Lethington To this Bond vast numbers throughout the Kingdom subscribed so that they found their numbers were at least equal to those that opposed them A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION BOOK II. The CONTENTS The Deaths and Characters of Frederick I and Christian II Kings of Denmark Frederick II conquereth Dietmarsh The Affairs of Italy New Bishopricks erected in the Low-Countries King Philip desirous of a Peace with France that he might be at leisure to extirpate Heresie That Design discovered to the Prince of Orange The Diet of Germany Conditions proposed in it by the Protestants for a Council The Emperor confirms the Peace of Passaw The French Ambassadors come to the Dyet The Life and Death of David George a famous Impostor The Treaty of Cambray produces a Peace at last The Peace occasioneth a Persecution in France The King goes to the Parliament of Paris to awe it into a Compliance Yet some retain their Freedom at the Price of their Lives The King's Answer A French Synod held by the Protestant Ministers The Protestant Princes of Germany write to the King of France in the behalf of the Persecuted A Commission issued to Try the suspected Members of Parliament Du Bourg first Tried The sad condition of France during the Persecution Henry II slain The various Characters of that Prince Francis II succeeds him a Lad of Sixteen Years of age The Persecution goes on Slanders against the Protestants Du Bourg Condemn'd Minart a Persecutor Assassinated Du Bourg Executed His Character The rest of the Members of Parliament restored King Philip prepares for Spain He takes Ship at Flushing Arrives in Spain Raiseth